himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o saint_n peter_n privilege_n take_v place_n only_o where_o man_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o be_v of_o force_n wheresoever_o that_o equity_n be_v use_v no_o more_o at_o rome_n than_o at_o rheims_n no_o less_o at_o rheims_n than_o at_o rome_n in_o every_o place_n alike_o according_a as_o the_o bishop_n do_v or_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n so_o likewise_o when_o this_o leo_n presume_v upon_o the_o pretend_a apostleship_n of_o boniface_n encroach_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n more_o than_o reason_n be_v he_o shall_v luithpert_a archbishop_n of_o mence_n write_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n moguntinens_fw-la luithpertus_n episc_n moguntinens_fw-la spare_v he_o not_o the_o cause_n say_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o keep_v silence_n for_o i_o be_v inexcusable_a before_o god_n and_o your_o highness_n if_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v dissemble_v my_o knowledge_n as_o a_o hire_a servant_n and_o no_o long_o a_o true_a pastor_n of_o my_o sheep_n the_o primacy_n therefore_o and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o now_o shake_v and_o be_v grow_v infamous_a in_o the_o very_a chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o after_o a_o secret_a and_o unheard_a kind_n of_o persecution_n she_o be_v wrong_v not_o by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o god_n but_o by_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v conductor_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o make_v more_o account_n of_o earthly_a trash_n than_o they_o do_v of_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o this_o ache_n of_o the_o head_n if_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v not_o apply_v capite_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la will_v quick_o distil_v upon_o the_o member_n etc._n etc._n you_o know_v the_o danger_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n stand_v every_o man_n see_v it_o and_o the_o very_a element_n tremble_v at_o it_o to_o see_v how_o the_o governor_n and_o conductor_n thereof_o who_o duty_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o weak_a forsake_v themselves_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o run_v headlong_o to_o their_o downfall_n draw_v those_o which_o follow_v they_o into_o the_o like_a pit_n of_o perdition_n wherefore_o i_o exhort_v your_o wisdom_n which_o love_v verity_n and_o justice_n that_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n give_v you_o by_o god_n you_o will_v advise_v with_o such_o as_o know_v the_o law_n and_o be_v lover_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n how_o peace_n and_o unity_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hurt_v though_o the_o head_n be_v wound_v all_o the_o member_n be_v weaken_v thereby_o wherefore_o the_o sound_a part_n must_v help_v the_o sick_a at_o least_o if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o medicine_n if_o not_o then_o cut_v they_o off_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o that_o true_a physician_n lest_o all_o the_o body_n perish_v with_o they_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o charles_n your_o brother_n and_o a_o religious_a prince_n shall_v be_v request_v by_o your_o letter_n and_o ambassador_n to_o come_v to_o a_o conference_n with_o you_o concern_v this_o matter_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v yet_o clean_o from_o those_o pollution_n may_v join_v with_o you_o and_o your_o bishop_n and_o all_o together_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o common_a care_n to_o reform_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n this_o luitpert_a be_v a_o man_n much_o esteem_v for_o his_o integrity_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o two_o king_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n make_v he_o arbitrator_n between_o they_o in_o difference_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o see_v he_o even_o then_o corruption_n so_o far_o grow_v in_o that_o pretend_a head_n that_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o redress_n and_o remedy_n from_o none_o but_o from_o these_o two_o great_a prince_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v who_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o contention_n which_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n with_o germany_n and_o france_n neither_o may_v we_o here_o forget_v before_o we_o pass_v any_o far_a that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a canon_n of_o this_o leo_n his_o make_n britan._n leo._n 4._o ad_fw-la epist_n britan._n by_o which_o he_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o all_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n until_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n and_o syricius_n and_o so_o blot_v out_o with_o one_o dash_n of_o a_o pen_n all_o those_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o libellis_fw-la d._n 2._o ca._n de_fw-fr libellis_fw-la during_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o age_n which_o yet_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n use_v as_o good_a authority_n against_o us._n and_o the_o roman_a code_n seem_v to_o point_v hereat_o see_v that_o it_o never_o use_v any_o before_o that_o time_n here_o now_o be_v we_o to_o observe_v shall_v i_o say_v a_o proceed_v or_o rather_o a_o headlong_o stumble_v of_o this_o mystery_n of_o rome_n that_o prodigious_a accident_n and_o monster_n of_o this_o time_n a_o stumble_v indeed_o and_o a_o fall_n withal_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v any_o forehead_n or_o the_o people_n eye_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 854_o after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o 854._o an._n 854._o which_o yet_o i_o have_v rather_o set_v down_o in_o platina_n his_o word_n 8._o plat._n in_o johan._n 8._o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o his_o history_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o a_o woman_n or_o rather_o a_o wench_n sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n say_v mass_n create_v bishop_n offer_v her_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v by_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o if_o god_n purpose_v to_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o live_a picture_n that_o mother_n of_o fornication_n foretell_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n johannes_n anglicus_n therefore_o say_v platina_n bear_v at_o mence_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o evil_a practice_n for_o be_v a_o female_a and_o dissemble_v her_o sex_n she_o go_v with_o her_o paramour_n a_o learned_a man_n to_o athens_n and_o there_o grow_v so_o expert_a in_o the_o liberal_a science_n that_o come_v afterward_o to_o rome_n she_o find_v there_o few_o equal_a none_o superior_a to_o herself_o and_o what_o by_o lecture_v what_o with_o dispute_v both_o witty_o and_o learned_o withal_o grow_v so_o far_o in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o all_o man_n that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n as_o say_v martinus_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n she_o be_v choose_v pope_n in_o his_o room_n but_o not_o long_o after_o be_v great_a with_o child_n by_o her_o servant_n have_v for_o a_o while_o hide_v her_o great_a belly_n in_o the_o end_n go_v to_o latran_n between_o the_o theatre_n which_o they_o call_v the_o colosse_n of_o nero_n and_o s._n clement_n fall_v into_o her_o throw_n she_o be_v there_o deliver_v and_o die_v in_o the_o place_n have_v sit_v pope_n two_o year_n one_o month_n and_o four_o day_n and_o be_v bury_v without_o honour_n some_o write_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o pope_n when_o he_o go_v to_o latran_n shun_v this_o street_n of_o purpose_n and_o that_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o pope_n first_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n wherein_o be_v a_o hole_n make_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o puny_a deacon_n be_v to_o handle_v his_o privity_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o first_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o second_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o chair_n be_v so_o pierce_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o so_o high_a a_o place_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o like_a necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v sedes_fw-la stercoraria_fw-la we_o in_o english_a may_v call_v it_o by_o a_o more_o clean_o name_n a_o close-stool_n but_o platina_n for_o fear_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o hole_n or_o dungeon_n where_o he_o have_v long_o lyen_fw-we in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o after_o all_o this_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o common_a bruit_n the_o author_n thereof_o uncertain_a and_o of_o no_o great_a name_n which_o yet_o i_o think_v good_a brief_o and_o naked_o to_o set_v down_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v wilful_o to_o omit_v a_o
order_n to_o clergy_n man_n &_o consequent_o for_o clergy_n man_n to_o put_v their_o function_n to_o sale_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o therefore_o a_o question_n be_v make_v whether_o such_o as_o be_v initiate_v by_o a_o simoniacal_a bishop_n shall_v hold_v their_o order_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n when_o he_o be_v initiate_v know_v the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o take_v order_n to_o be_v simoniacal_a he_o shall_v do_v penance_n for_o forty_o day_n and_o so_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v and_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o order_n otherwise_o he_o must_v take_v his_o order_n again_o and_o to_o pacify_v those_o tumult_n that_o be_v rise_v among_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bad_a observation_n of_o that_o law_n which_o make_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o no_o force_n it_o be_v decree_v again_o 2._o petrus_n damianus_n in_o lib_n gratissimus_fw-la platina_n &_o onuphr_n in_o clement_n 2._o that_o all_o ancient_a honour_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o he_o shall_v still_o continue_v a_o patritius_fw-la and_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o hereafter_o be_v lawful_a to_o create_v a_o pope_n of_o rome_n without_o his_o authority_n the_o author_n be_v petrus_n daemianus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n by_o this_o mean_v henry_n seem_v to_o have_v restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o ancient_a order_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v hardly_o return_v into_o germany_n but_o the_o disciple_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o gerardus_n brazutus_n and_o hildebrand_n poison_a clement_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o above_o six_o month_n but_o they_o thrust_v benedict_n into_o the_o seat_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n take_v still_o hold_v of_o his_o privilege_n ordain_v for_o pope_n poppo_n bishop_n of_o brixen_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v damasus_n the_o second_o who_o likewise_o not_o without_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o same_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o see_v but_o three_o &_o twenty_o day_n in_o place_n of_o who_o he_o name_v again_o by_o the_o same_o right_a brunus_n bishop_n of_o toul_n who_o be_v call_v leo_n the_o nine_o for_o the_o roman_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v weary_v with_o those_o faction_n that_o arise_v about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o the_o most_o factious_a common_o prevail_v perceive_v that_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n interpose_v their_o authority_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o endure_v with_o much_o impatiency_n they_o can_v never_o have_v obtain_v peace_n neither_o must_v we_o forget_v that_o which_o cardinal_n benno_n note_v that_o gerardus_n brazutus_n a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o by_o his_o sly_a and_o subtle_a familiarity_n in_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n kill_v six_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v clement_n damasus_n leo_n victor_n stephen_n by_o poison_n benedict_n the_o ten_o by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n 6._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 11._o a_o 1002._o art_n 5._o 6._o here_o what_o will_v baronius_n say_v and_o what_o judgement_n will_v he_o give_v of_o all_o these_o time_n true_o have_v in_o the_o whole_a precedent_n volume_n proclaim_v for_o execrable_a monster_n all_o those_o pope_n that_o have_v hold_v the_o see_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o at_o the_o last_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o race_n of_o the_o emperor_n othoe_n that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o otho_n the_o three_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o race_n end_v be_v poison_v by_o the_o wife_n of_o crescentius_n because_o like_a osias_n they_o dare_v to_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n though_o it_o be_v to_o uphold_v it_o and_o to_o add_v their_o authority_n though_o it_o be_v with_o good_a zeal_n to_o remove_v those_o monster_n and_o to_o place_v other_o in_o their_o seat_n be_v monster_n then_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o baronius_n country_n suffer_v to_o live_v or_o must_v we_o stay_v and_o attend_v till_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n remove_v and_o displace_v themselves_o emperor_n yea_o and_o christian_a king_n be_v they_o not_o bind_v as_o sometime_o ezechias_n josias_n and_o other_o be_v to_o repair_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o to_o betray_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n to_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n need_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o interim_n therefore_o which_o contain_v about_o fifty_o year_n be_v there_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n any_o that_o be_v more_o honest_a or_o more_o tolerable_a than_o other_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o john_n who_o he_o call_v the_o twenty_o the_o brother_n of_o that_o execrable_a benedict_n who_o for_o his_o wickedness_n he_o place_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o purgatory_n 4._o idem_fw-la vol._n eodem_fw-la a_o 1024._o art_n 3._o &_o 4._o unworthy_a as_o he_o be_v say_v he_o he_o unworthy_o and_o tyrannical_o occupy_v the_o place_n and_o by_o ill_a mean_n ascend_v unto_o it_o and_o again_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o marquess_n of_o tuscan_a 3._o glaber_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o 2._o 3._o ideman_n 1027._o art_n 13._o &_o 14._o &_o a_o 1032._o art_n 2._o 3._o have_v bring_v forth_o monster_n unto_o us._n this_o monster_n nevertheless_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n put_v s._n romwald_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o saint_n pronounce_v s._n martial_a a_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o a_o express_a decree_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o of_o lymoges_n benedict_n the_o nine_o succeed_v this_o john_n but_o what_o say_v baronius_n the_o earl_n albericke_n have_v of_o his_o family_n two_o pope_n who_o be_v brother_n benedict_n and_o john_n and_o hardly_o he_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o thrust_v in_o his_o son_n a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n by_o gift_n who_o again_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o baronius_n himself_o prove_v a_o tyrant_n and_o the_o shame_n and_o monster_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n what_o can_v be_v more_o monstrous_a than_o a_o infant_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a pope_n and_o father_n of_o father_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v against_o it_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o grow_v furious_a yea_o he_o make_v profit_n of_o this_o shame_n 1031._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1031._o and_o glory_n therein_o and_o by_o this_o intrusion_n which_o he_o confess_v he_o defend_v his_o right_n you_o see_v say_v he_o how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o a_o intruder_n too_o yet_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o hamburge_n receive_v the_o pall_n of_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o papal_a function_n which_o he_o do_v not_o undergo_v dare_v he_o then_o to_o maintain_v the_o order_n of_o a_o infant_n who_o himself_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o order_n he_o be_v himself_o a_o simoniacal_a person_n create_v by_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o simony_n to_o create_v other_o as_o petrus_n damianus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n chief_a champion_n describe_v he_o unto_o we_o o_o wickedness_n o_o prodigious_a monster_n say_v he_o be_v peter_n himself_o enforce_v to_o pay_v for_o the_o forestalment_n of_o simon_n magus_n out_o of_o his_o own_o store_n who_o be_v know_v with_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n to_o condemn_v simon_n with_o all_o his_o merchandise_n and_o again_o in_o his_o verse_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v sometime_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v now_o out_o and_o alas_o be_v make_v the_o shop_n of_o simon_n thy_o hammer_n beat_v the_o anvil_n and_o thy_o money_n be_v the_o money_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o this_o benedict_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n about_o twelve_o year_n so_o that_o the_o great_a age_n he_o arrive_v unto_o be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n now_o these_o people_n that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o succession_n &_o vocation_n with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o defend_v the_o mission_n of_o this_o man_n neither_o be_v those_o of_o silvester_n the_o three_o any_o better_a who_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o ptolemy_n a_o consul_n of_o rome_n interrupt_v the_o see_v of_o john_n of_o who_o say_v baronius_n 2._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1044_o art_n 2._o this_o man_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o sabine_n who_o also_o malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la by_o bad_a mean_n that_o be_v by_o money_n make_v himself_o way_n to_o the_o papacy_n
with_o full_a authority_n who_o without_o repair_v to_o lewis_n the_o gross_a who_o then_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n put_v himself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n but_o the_o say_v lewis_n though_o great_o busy_v at_o his_o entrance_n chron._n richard_n de_fw-fr vassenburg_n in_o chron._n by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a approve_v of_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o orleans_n by_o giselbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n notwithstanding_o the_o complaint_n that_o rodolph_n make_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o provide_v and_o invest_v archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n one_o geruais_n choose_v from_o among_o his_o domestical_a servant_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o city_n be_v toss_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o for_o receive_v geruais_n be_v interdict_v and_o excommunicate_v this_o we_o learn_v of_o you_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o his_o epistle_n namely_o in_o the_o 206_o direct_v to_o paschal_n we_o have_v say_v he_o opportune_o and_o importunate_o request_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o reestablish_v rodolph_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o rheimes_n receive_v he_o into_o favour_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v out_o geruais_n usurper_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o he_o speak_v the_o pope_n language_n he_o have_v in_o the_o end_n condescend_v to_o our_o prayer_n and_o permit_v that_o we_o shall_v bring_v he_o safe_o to_o his_o court_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v on_o christmas_n day_n at_o orleans_n there_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o rheimes_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o court_n notwithstanding_o our_o request_n and_o intercession_n multiply_v we_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v a_o full_a peace_n except_o rodolph_n do_v yield_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n 206._o you_o carnuten_v epist_n 206._o per_fw-la manum_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la by_o hand_n and_o oath_n such_o as_o to_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n from_o all_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n have_v do_v how_o religious_a and_o holy_a soever_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n we_o therefore_o entreat_v thou_o even_o with_o bend_a knee_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n your_o fatherlie_a moderation_n will_v hold_v for_o venial_a that_o which_o the_o eternal_a law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v not_o unlawful_a but_o the_o only_a prohibition_n of_o those_o that_o do_v preside_v that_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o gain_v liberty_n 239._o idem_n epist_n 238._o &_o 239._o and_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o defend_v afterward_o against_o john_n bishop_n of_o lion_n that_o in_o this_o investiture_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o concern_v heresy_n and_o with_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o hugh_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o france_n in_o his_o 65_o epistle_n complain_v of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n invest_v by_o the_o king_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v not_o any_o force_n of_o a_o sacrament_n whether_o admit_v or_o omit_v we_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v any_o way_n be_v hurtful_a to_o faith_n or_o religion_n especial_o when_o we_o read_v that_o king_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o grant_v bishopricke_n to_o those_o that_o be_v canonical_o choose_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n defer_v the_o consecration_n of_o those_o which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o king_n intend_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o yield_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o petitioner_n temporal_a thing_n only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v which_o the_o church_n obtain_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o king_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n upon_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o treatise_n so_o likewise_o write_v to_o paschal_n himself_o who_o endeavour_v to_o alienat_fw-la those_o of_o tournay_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o noyon_n he_o say_v we_o your_o faithful_a son_n humble_o beseech_v 138._o you_o epist_n 138._o and_o advise_v you_o to_o suffer_v the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v for_o almost_o these_o four_o hundred_o year_n lest_o by_o this_o occasion_n that_o schism_n grow_v strong_a in_o france_n which_o have_v already_o take_v root_n in_o germany_n against_o the_o apostolic_a see_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o holiness_n can_v but_o know_v that_o when_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n agree_v together_o the_o world_n be_v well_o govern_v and_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o fructifi_v but_o when_o they_o be_v at_o discord_n one_o against_o the_o other_o not_o only_o small_a thing_n do_v not_o prosper_v but_o the_o great_a that_o be_v do_v miserable_o vanish_v and_o pass_v away_o and_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n of_o paschal_n give_v sigebert_n abbot_n of_o gemblous_a in_o brabant_n 1111._o sigebert_n in_o chron._n a_o 1111._o a_o man_n of_o that_o singular_a commendation_n that_o platina_n doubt_v not_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o s._n bernard_n and_o think_v that_o ageblessed_a wherein_o he_o live_v yea_o in_o plain_a term_n king_n henry_n say_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o appease_v the_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n begin_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v call_v hildebrand_n and_o renew_v by_o his_o successor_n victor_n and_o vrban_n and_o especial_o by_o paschal_n who_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o king_n will_v use_v the_o authority_n custom_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o since_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o govern_v the_o roman_n under_o sixty_o three_o pope_n lawful_o confer_v bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n by_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n against_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o pope_n ordain_v by_o a_o synodall_n censure_n that_o bishopricke_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a investiture_n can_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n by_o any_o lie_v man_n and_o whosoever_o do_v so_o receive_v any_o such_o investiture_n be_v excommunicate_v moreover_o trithemius_n say_v ecclesiasticis_fw-la trithemius_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la that_o he_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o emperor_n against_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o another_o against_o the_o epistle_n of_o paschal_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o absolve_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o he_o note_v beside_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paschal_n many_o extraordinary_a prodigious_a wonder_n which_o all_o the_o chronicler_n of_o those_o time_n do_v likewise_o observe_v in_o england_n paschal_n proceed_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n which_o anselme_n with_o no_o good_a success_n have_v begin_v and_o when_o henry_n the_o first_o maintain_v in_o the_o year_n 1103_o his_o investiture_n against_o paschal_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o hazard_v his_o kingdom_n than_o yield_v unto_o paschal_n neither_o will_v i_o say_v paschal_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o own_o head_n suffer_v he_o free_o to_o obtain_v they_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o anselme_n he_o merciful_o dispense_v with_o those_o prelate_n who_o have_v receive_v their_o investiture_n of_o henry_n henry_n math._n paris_n in_o henry_n but_o matthew_n paris_n expound_v this_o mercy_n this_o merciful_a chair_n say_v he_o which_o be_v never_o want_v to_o those_o that_o bring_v with_o they_o either_o white_a or_o red_a reestablish_v those_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n that_o be_v suspend_v to_o their_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o receive_v they_o with_o joy_n anselme_n think_v that_o this_o office_n he_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o king_n will_v have_v be_v well_o accept_v of_o and_o he_o the_o better_a welcome_n into_o england_n but_o the_o king_n understanding_n that_o neither_o paschal_n nor_o anselme_n abate_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o purpose_n therein_o he_o join_v the_o archbishopricke_n to_o his_o own_o domain_v and_o confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o anselme_n 1107._o an._n 1107._o who_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o year_n 1107_o he_o reestablish_v and_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o from_o thenceforward_o no_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n shall_v be_v invest_v by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n the_o archbishop_n likewise_o agree_v thereunto_o and_o that_o for_o their_o homage_n do_v unto_o the_o king_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o charge_n the_o letter_n of_o paschal_n to_o henry_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o by_o occasion_n
to_o christ_n of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o paul_n they_o double_v upon_o we_o even_o till_o they_o be_v hoarse_a what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o 46.47_o mark_n 1._o v._n 27._o act._n 17._o v._n 19_o math._n 19_o v._n 8._o joh._n 9_o v._n 29._o joh._n 5._o v._n 46.47_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o moses_n but_o this_o man_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o who_o preposterous_o boast_v of_o their_o antiquity_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n or_o his_o writing_n you_o have_v likewise_o believe_v i_o have_v you_o believe_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v from_o above_o the_o true_a antiquity_n the_o only_a treasury_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n you_o have_v likewise_o believe_v i_o but_o true_o if_o you_o be_v not_o over_o hard_a of_o belief_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o this_o work_n i_o shall_v satisfy_v you_o touch_v both_o these_o scruple_n let_v they_o not_o make_v you_o believe_v the_o pope_n have_v be_v always_o such_o as_o you_o now_o adore_v behold_v here_o their_o beginning_n their_o progression_n their_o increase_n their_o secret_n subtle_a cruel_a outrageous_a enterprise_n violence_n assault_n a_o mystery_n not_o without_o mystery_n so_o call_v under_o pretence_n of_o the_o ministry_n end_v in_o this_o prodigious_a estate_n that_o we_o see_v in_o this_o two-headed_a monster_n while_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prelate_n bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n partly_o under_o heathen_a prince_n endure_v cruel_a persecution_n partly_o under_o christian_n though_o great_o enrich_v by_o they_o who_o they_o obey_v willing_o and_o in_o all_o humility_n at_o the_o first_o but_o afterward_o their_o desire_n increase_a with_o their_o mean_n more_o careless_o and_o rather_o for_o a_o fashion_n than_o otherwise_o short_o after_o by_o open_a ambition_n and_o flatter_v some_o in_o their_o sin_n especial_o phocas_n in_o his_o murder_n they_o be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n and_o secular_a prince_n in_o italy_n exclude_v emperor_n and_o not_o content_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n they_o likewise_o absolve_v both_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n of_o that_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n wherewith_o they_o be_v bind_v at_o the_o last_o threaten_v with_o both_o sword_n they_o mingle_v profane_a thing_n with_o holy_a confound_v and_o devour_v the_o holy_a in_o the_o profane_a they_o set_v king_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o so_o they_o may_v ruin_v at_o one_o the_o other_o and_o they_o by_o their_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n rise_v to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o their_o power_n they_o crown_v emperor_n make_v and_o unmake_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n they_o be_v now_o emperor_n and_o pope_n together_o the_o lord_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n now_o high_o than_o the_o angel_n equal_a with_o god_n himself_o nay_o god_n great_a and_o omnipotent_a subrogate_a and_o abrogate_a the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a god_n create_v god_n himself_o at_o their_o pleasure_n nay_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v create_v by_o those_o who_o they_o call_v their_o creature_n now_o let_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o yet_o doubt_v couple_n &_o compare_v these_o two_o extreme_n together_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n sometime_o a_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n now_o make_v a_o god_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n use_v god_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o as_o his_o officer_n sometime_o humble_a and_o gentle_a yea_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o prince_n whatsoever_o now_o proud_a cruel_a tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o great_a power_n the_o great_a prince_n sometime_o glorious_a for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n suffer_v joyful_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o torment_n and_o torture_n whatsoever_o now_o profane_a puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o holiness_n imbrue_v &_o make_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n what_o reason_n what_o proportion_n can_v there_o be_v i_o pray_v you_o betwixt_o two_o extreme_n so_o different_a so_o repugnant_a and_o what_o shall_v stay_v we_o but_o that_o with_o astonishment_n we_o may_v cry_v out_o a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o novelty_n so_o diverse_a change_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o popedom_n where_o satan_n reign_v so_o visible_o under_o the_o only_a name_n to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o mask_n of_o s._n peter_n let_v they_o not_o abuse_v you_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o catholic_a they_o call_v it_o thereby_o infer_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v the_o universal_a the_o catholic_a church_n a_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v pure_a and_o unpolluted_a but_o yet_o but_o a_o part_n with_o other_o not_o above_o other_o and_o therefore_o by_o her_o fall_n her_o ruin_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n can_v perish_v though_o that_o perish_v utter_o by_o her_o defection_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n can_v fail_v though_o that_o fail_v utter_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o pure_a and_o chaste_a and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o she_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o stop_v her_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n have_v always_o before_o her_o eye_n her_o vow_n and_o contract_n of_o marriage_n but_o the_o adulterer_n with_o false_a key_n creep_v into_o her_o bedchamber_n nay_o perhaps_o by_o herself_o be_v let_v in_o by_o the_o postern_n he_o have_v defile_v her_o bed_n and_o with_o that_o contagious_a copulation_n her_o beautiful_a countenance_n be_v become_v pale_a and_o ghastly_a her_o natural_a colour_n defile_v with_o painting_n her_o true_a doctrine_n infect_v with_o forge_a tale_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n she_o be_v become_v nothing_o else_o but_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n other_o church_n have_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o she_o as_o that_o of_o africa_n france_n germany_n greece_n and_o other_o the_o east_n church_n neither_o be_v there_o want_v in_o herself_o faithful_a dog_n who_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n cease_v not_o so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v to_o bark_v at_o he_o when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o increase_v to_o dig_v and_o to_o break_v through_o the_o wall_n oppose_v and_o interpose_v their_o defence_n make_v head_n against_o he_o even_o in_o the_o breach_n until_o at_o the_o last_o by_o the_o collusion_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n have_v obtain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o designment_n and_o overrun_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o stable_n of_o auria_n the_o cave_n of_o cacus_n miserable_o oppress_v all_o the_o godly_a yea_o piety_n itself_o from_o thence_o forward_a the_o suppress_v groan_n of_o the_o godly_a brake_n forth_o and_o the_o mournful_a plaint_n of_o that_o woman_n that_o fly_v from_o the_o dragon_n of_o our_o dove_n the_o pure_a church_n be_v every_o where_o hear_v her_o footstep_n sometime_o though_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o persecuter_n you_o may_v discern_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o persecute_v rabble_n unmanured_a deface_v half_o cover_v her_o voice_n among_o the_o salmonean_a thunder_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v hardly_o hear_v be_v every_o where_o interrupt_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o sparkle_a flame_n about_o she_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o phalaris_n bull_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o her_o adversary_n lest_o we_o shall_v lament_v the_o torture_n of_o the_o godly_a turn_v into_o the_o bellow_n of_o a_o ox_n do_v thou_o ask_v therefore_o where_o our_o church_n be_v so_o many_o age_n past_a where_o it_o feed_v her_o flock_n where_o it_o lay_v at_o noon_n 7._o cant._n 1._o v._n 7._o hear_v i_o pray_v thou_o what_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n 16._o apoc._n 12._o v._o 6._o &_o 16._o do_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n that_o be_v prophetical_a day_n a_o time_n certain_a and_o that_o not_o short_a she_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o popedom_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pride_n and_o excess_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o the_o dragon_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v great_a wrath_n persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o cast_v out_o
reserve_v unto_o myself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 2._o rom._n 11._o v._n 2._o to_o myself_o say_v he_o they_o stand_v to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n insomuch_o that_o thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o they_o much_o less_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o time_n seventie_o thousand_o yea_o innumerable_a number_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o tyranny_n and_o corruption_n grow_v more_o slow_o in_o some_o place_n than_o in_o other_o and_o eliah_n alone_o in_o israel_n withstand_v the_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o in_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o country_n though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o witness_n to_o prove_v it_o than_o our_o adversary_n than_o the_o pope_n slave_n who_o either_o conceal_a or_o disguise_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o error_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o these_o day_n let_v no_o man_n doubt_v and_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o age_n in_o which_o the_o east_n church_n be_v direct_o opposite_a against_o the_o west_n the_o west_n at_o variance_n with_o itself_o their_o counsel_n waver_v and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o council_n voice_n divide_v different_a opinion_n we_o call_v these_o time_n the_o twilight_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o a_o obscure_a and_o dark_a night_n a_o moonelesse_a night_n wherein_o there_o be_v few_o star_n and_o those_o that_o twinkle_n most_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wander_v not_o fasten_v in_o the_o firmament_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whither_o you_o respect_v doctrine_n or_o manner_n this_o night_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o last_o night_n of_o the_o church_n her_o breast_n yea_o her_o heart_n be_v pierce_v and_o her_o throat_n cut_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n redeemer_n saviour_n of_o mankind_n christ_n jesus_n of_o his_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n almost_o extinct_a and_o reserve_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o thing_n among_o a_o few_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v that_o time_n wherein_o that_o woman_n 11._o deut._n 32._o v._o 11._o the_o true_a church_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o dragon_n and_o bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o that_o great_a eagle_n be_v enforce_v to_o retire_v herself_o to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o that_o eagle_n the_o eternal_a omnipotent_a jehova_n who_o when_o there_o be_v need_n know_v how_o to_o carry_v and_o keep_v his_o church_n as_o the_o eagle_n do_v her_o young_a this_o likewise_o be_v that_o time_n 12.15_o apoc._n 12.15_o wherein_o that_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n after_o the_o woman_n like_o a_o flood_n that_o she_o may_v be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n but_o she_o who_o thou_o seek_v and_o persecute_v to_o the_o death_n be_v get_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n cut_v the_o air_n with_o her_o wing_n seek_v the_o steepy_a top_n of_o the_o mountain_n where_o she_o rest_v and_o hide_v herself_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o she_o who_o thou_o like_v a_o wretch_n think_v to_o be_v perish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o age_n take_v her_o flight_n towards_o the_o plain_a god_n move_v and_o lead_v she_o the_o way_n into_z dauphin_z province_n languedock_n guyenne_n the_o plain_n of_o italy_n fill_v all_o from_o the_o pirenei_fw-la hill_n to_o the_o alps_n from_o the_o alps_n to_o the_o apennine_a with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o last_o her_o enemy_n the_o pope_n exercise_v their_o fury_n against_o she_o after_o many_o bloody_a slaughter_n and_o massacre_n be_v rather_o sow_v than_o scatter_v she_o spring_v up_o &_o take_v root_n in_o germany_n slavonia_n hungary_n &_o england_n itself_o &_o there_o have_v found_v &_o extend_v her_o colony_n no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o first_o apostolic_a church_n drive_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o furious_a priest_n disperse_v itself_o by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n publish_v the_o gospel_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v include_v within_o a_o little_a circuit_n in_o all_o the_o corner_n thereof_o read_v my_o good_a friend_n the_o history_n of_o this_o time_n set_v down_o by_o your_o own_o writer_n we_o produce_v our_o witness_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o bosom_n we_o have_v no_o other_o either_o for_o you_o or_o against_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o thou_o thereto_o note_v her_o footstep_n here_o some_o by_o flock_n be_v massacre_v there_o other_o by_o multitude_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n for_o fear_v lest_o thou_o shall_v loose_v thy_o way_n and_o go_v astray_o he_o have_v mark_v it_o out_o for_o thou_o with_o these_o everlasting_a cinder_n the_o blood_n of_o these_o saint_n other_o footstep_n other_o to_o show_v thou_o the_o way_n thou_o need_v not_o but_o thou_o contemn_v this_o poor_a and_o ragged_a church_n though_o not_o so_o full_a of_o wrinkle_n and_o proud_o disdain_v her_o natural_a colour_n though_o it_o be_v white_a love_v rather_o delicious_a and_o delicate_a as_o thou_o be_v a_o church_n proud_a and_o glorious_a in_o her_o vestment_n of_o scarlet_a paint_v with_o colour_n more_o glitter_a though_o borrow_v wanton_o lust_a after_o novelty_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o thou_o have_v embrace_v that_o babylonian_a whore_n beautify_v with_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a colour_n the_o choose_a vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o negligent_a husbandman_n thou_o suffer_v to_o grow_v unto_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v over_o rank_n with_o leaf_n and_o little_a care_n thou_o take_v whether_o it_o yield_v weed_n or_o grape_n but_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o true_a husbandman_n do_v not_o so_o but_o humble_a and_o lowly_a as_o his_o vineyard_n be_v the_o better_a to_o continue_v it_o in_o that_o humility_n he_o prune_n it_o and_o afford_v now_o and_o then_o a_o eye_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o bedew_v with_o tear_n that_o it_o may_v yield_v the_o more_o and_o the_o better_a fruit_n yea_o and_o sometime_o he_o pluck_v away_o the_o leaf_n that_o it_o may_v lie_v more_o open_a to_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o ripen_v the_o better_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o press_n they_o may_v yield_v a_o more_o excellent_a wine_n and_o now_o thou_o know_v where_o our_o church_n be_v in_o all_o this_o time_n thou_o rude_a and_o simple_a as_o thou_o be_v think_v perhaps_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n to_o set_v in_o the_o west_n that_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o ocean_n and_o quite_o extinguish_v wherein_o indeed_o when_o it_o set_v to_o thou_o it_o rise_v to_o other_o and_o return_n again_o to_o thou_o in_o his_o due_a time_n and_o miss_v not_o a_o minute_n the_o river_n rosne_fw-fr when_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o lozanna_n thou_o think_v it_o be_v quite_o devour_v but_o that_o livelie_a and_o run_a water_n cut_v and_o divide_v that_o dead_a and_o stand_a pool_n make_v way_n through_o her_o swallow_a depth_n our_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v make_v her_o way_n through_o many_o age_n have_v run_v into_o the_o lake_n yet_o not_o overwhelm_v but_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n thereof_o with_o glory_n and_o triumph_n and_o many_o river_n meet_v she_o she_o pass_v through_o many_o country_n and_o at_o the_o last_o fall_v into_o her_o ocean_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o god_n the_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o there_o be_v drown_v lose_v herself_o to_o find_v herself_o in_o he_o remember_v jonas_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o therefore_o of_o his_o church_n thou_o see_v he_o swallow_v by_o the_o whale_n and_o thou_o think_v he_o devour_v 3_o jonas_n c._n 2._o &_o 3_o and_o thou_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v too_o for_o he_o say_v the_o water_n compass_v i_o about_o unto_o the_o soul_n the_o depth_n close_v i_o roundabout_a and_o the_o weed_n be_v wrap_v about_o my_o head_n in_o as_o much_o that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v away_o out_o of_o thy_o sight_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v not_o of_o man_n not_o of_o his_o adversary_n but_o i_o say_v he_o will_v yet_o look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n itself_o the_o bowel_n of_o that_o beast_n i_o cry_v and_o thou_o hear_v my_o voice_n at_o the_o very_a beck_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n this_o monster_n cast_v out_o jonas_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n to_o be_v send_v as_o a_o herald_n to_o preach_v repentance_n unto_o the_o ninivites_fw-la a_o people_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n what_o marvel_v then_o
be_v so_o muzzle_v by_o these_o excommunication_n for_o first_o cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n 74._o cypria_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pomp._n 74._o among_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o our_o brother_n stephen_n have_v write_v unto_o we_o either_o insolent_o or_o unfitting_o or_o contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o have_v also_o add_v this_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o we_o for_o what_o heresy_n soever_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n which_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a afterward_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v let_v he_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o penance_n nay_o far_o say_v he_o his_o obduratnesse_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v such_o as_o to_o presume_v to_o maintain_v that_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o martion_n valentin_n and_o appelles_n child_n may_v be_v bear_v unto_o god_n thus_o he_o speak_v and_o this_o he_o maintain_v in_o heat_n of_o contention_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n afterward_o define_v because_o these_o retain_v not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o say_v he_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o learn_v and_o he_o be_v the_o best_a teacher_n of_o other_o who_o be_v himself_o every_o day_n a_o learner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o stephen_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o learn_v religion_n by_o confer_v with_o his_o colleague_n not_o to_o lay_v his_o authority_n upon_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o custom_n which_o not_o ground_v upon_o truth_n say_v he_o 71_o cyprian_a epist_n 71_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o age_a error_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o the_o first_o choose_v of_o our_o lord_n upon_o who_o also_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o saint_n paul_n dispute_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o circumcision_n carry_v not_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n neither_o boast_a he_o that_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o after_o comer_n and_o that_o foremost_a must_v take_v up_o hinder_v most_o or_o disdain_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o submit_v himself_o with_o all_o willingness_n to_o truth_n and_o reason_n give_v we_o thereby_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n not_o to_o be_v self-willed_n in_o love_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o to_o account_v all_o that_o as_o our_o own_o which_o our_o brethren_n shall_v teach_v we_o for_o our_o good_a &_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a term_n he_o ever_o hold_v he_o but_o stephen_n stay_v not_o here_o for_o he_o have_v already_o write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n 4._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o who_o hold_v opinion_n with_o cyprian_a declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o that_o opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o epistle_n which_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v unto_o xystus_n who_o succeed_v unto_o stephen_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o by_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o firmilianus_n helenus_n and_o other_o to_o who_o also_o cyprian_n have_v already_o dispatch_v rogatian_n his_o deacon_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n upon_o the_o intimation_n give_v they_o from_o cyprian_a grow_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o insolency_n and_o pride_n of_o stephen_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o answer_n unto_o cyprian_a we_o say_v they_o have_v cause_n indeed_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o that_o his_o inhumanity_n have_v give_v we_o large_a testimony_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o deserve_v not_o stephen_n any_o thanks_n for_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o no_o more_o than_o do_v judas_n for_o that_o by_o his_o treason_n he_o become_v a_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n but_o let_v this_o fact_n of_o stephen_n pass_v lest_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o insolency_n put_v we_o far_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o great_a impiety_n and_o a_o little_a after_o come_v to_o the_o fact_n itself_o although_o say_v they_o in_o diverse_a province_n many_o thing_n be_v diverse_o observe_v yet_o no_o man_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o ever_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o yet_o stephen_n now_o presume_v to_o do_v break_v that_o league_n of_o peace_n with_o we_o which_o his_o predecessor_n so_o inviolable_o observe_v he_o mark_n not_o what_o a_o flaw_n he_o make_v in_o this_o precious_a gem_n of_o christian_a verity_n when_o he_o betray_v and_o forsake_v unity_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o stephen_n all_o this_o while_n vaunt_v himself_o to_o have_v saint_n peter_n chair_n by_o succession_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v that_o which_o animate_v he_o to_o presume_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o church_n but_o make_v they_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o reckon_n of_o his_o excommunication_n therefore_o or_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o tell_v he_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v himself_o sure_o say_v they_o a_o man_n full_a of_o stomach_n breed_v strife_n and_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a increase_v sin_n how_o many_o quarrel_n have_v thou_o o_o stephen_n set_v on_o foot_n throughout_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o sin_n have_v thou_o heap_v up_o unto_o thyself_o in_o cut_v thyself_o off_o from_o so_o many_o flock_n for_o so_o have_v thou_o do_v see_v he_o be_v a_o right_a schismatic_n which_o depart_v voluntary_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o cyprian_a ep._n 4._o and_o thou_o while_o thou_o wente_v about_o to_o separate_v other_o from_o thou_o have_v separate_v thyself_o from_o all_o other_o church_n etc._n etc._n walk_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o your_o vocation_n in_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n in_o meekness_n and_o patience_n support_v one_o another_o in_o love_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o stephen_n well_o observe_v this_o precept_n think_v you_o when_o he_o break_v off_o now_o with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o anon_o with_o those_o of_o the_o south_n or_o have_v not_o he_o with_o great_a patience_n and_o meekness_n receive_v their_o ambassador_n who_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o ordinary_a talk_n give_v order_n with_o great_a humility_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v they_o under_o his_o roof_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v they_o the_o pax_n that_o he_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o afford_v they_o lodging_n can_v such_o a_o man_n be_v of_o one_o body_n or_o of_o one_o spirit_n who_o be_v scarce_o of_o one_o soul_n in_o himself_o and_o see_v whither_o this_o grow_v in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v not_o say_v they_o ashamed_a to_o call_v cyprian_a false_a christ_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a workman_n for_o find_v his_o own_o conscience_n surcharge_v with_o all_o these_o imputation_n he_o wise_o begin_v to_o object_v that_o to_o another_o which_o other_o may_v far_o more_o just_o have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o thus_o then_o write_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n unto_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o insolency_n which_o stephen_n have_v use_v upon_o this_o occasion_n so_o that_o pamelius_n have_v reason_n i_o confess_v to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v leave_v out_o this_o epistle_n as_o manutius_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o that_o morelius_n i._n turnebus_n himself_o have_v print_v it_o in_o his_o edition_n how_o far_o be_v all_o this_o short_a of_o that_o mild_a and_o temperate_a humour_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n 73._o cyprian_a epist_n ad_fw-la inbaianum_fw-la edit_fw-la paris_n 70._o in_o edit_n pamelij_fw-la 73._o we_o say_v he_o will_v not_o fall_v at_o variance_n with_o our_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n for_o the_o heretic_n sake_n we_o maintain_v in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n the_o love_n of_o heart_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o society_n the_o band_n of_o faith_n and_o priestly_a unity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n at_o this_o present_a by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n have_v we_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o patience_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o a_o lenitife_n of_o this_o sharp_a humour_n he_o write_v another_o book_n of_o zeal_n and_o envy_n such_o be_v the_o essay_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n and_o such_o be_v the_o wile_n of_o satan_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o work_n by_o their_o ambition_n and_o bad_a carriage_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n but_o constantine_n come_v short_o after_o to_o restore_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o shed_v forth_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o favour_n upon_o they_o these_o spark_n of_o ambition_n foster_v by_o his_o bounty_n and_o no_o way_n restrain_v by_o
and_o i_o will_v quick_o make_v myself_o a_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o tertullians_n time_n also_o the_o pagan_n be_v wont_v causeless_o to_o blame_v the_o prodigality_n of_o the_o christian_n you_o accuse_v say_v tertullian_n 39_o tertul._n apoleget_v 39_o our_o poor_a supper_n of_o prodigality_n as_o if_o that_o say_n of_o diogenes_n may_v well_o fit_v we_o the_o megarense_n feast_v to_o day_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v to_o morrow_n and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o for_o be_v those_o caenulae_n those_o little_a banquet_n which_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o and_o these_o profuse_a feast_n mention_v in_o marcellinus_n all_o one_o and_o for_o who_o be_v those_o supper_n which_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o provide_v for_o even_o poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n not_o for_o consul_n and_o governor_n as_o baronius_n report_v and_o be_v not_o this_o false_o to_o allege_v author_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o hierosme_n himself_o say_v concern_v these_o time_n opposition_n viduam_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la marcell_n viduam_fw-la hierosme_n make_v paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la to_o write_v unto_o marcelia_n in_o these_o word_n read_v say_v they_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o mark_v what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v in_o scarlet_a of_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n there_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o there_o be_v also_o say_v he_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n which_o keep_v man_n back_o from_o do_v good_a and_o in_o another_o place_n luxury_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o the_o throat_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n of_o dydimus_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o expound_v himself_o when_o i_o live_v say_v he_o in_o babylon_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o purple_a whore_n live_v after_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v a_o determination_n to_o write_v somewhat_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o dedicate_v the_o treatise_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o behold_v that_o seethe_a pot_n which_o jeremie_n see_v look_v out_o of_o the_o north_n after_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o almond_n tree_n begin_v to_o boil_v and_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o pharisy_n to_o cry_v out_o together_o neither_o be_v there_o so_o mean_v ascribe_v of_o that_o whole_a faction_n of_o ignorance_n who_o do_v not_o eagre_o conspire_v against_o i_o as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o i_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o out_o of_o banishment_n and_o after_o that_o cottage_n of_o romulus_n and_o those_o lupercall_a sport_n see_v again_o that_o inn_n of_o marie_n and_o the_o cave_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o what_o do_v he_o call_v babel_n but_o the_o clergy_n itself_o of_o rome_n that_o senate_n grow_v already_o pharasaicall_a and_o a_o very_a faction_n and_o league_n of_o ignorance_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o go_v not_o far_o in_o this_o testimony_n than_o marcellinus_n do_v as_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n if_o there_o be_v question_n say_v he_o to_o euagrius_n euagr._fw-la orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la of_o authority_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n so_o call_v they_o rome_n why_o do_v thou_o then_o enthrall_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o a_o few_o man_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o presumption_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n whether_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n mark_n how_o he_o confound_v the_o great_a city_n with_o the_o lesser_a he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o priesthood_n riches_n and_o poverty_n make_v not_o one_o less_o or_o great_a than_o another_o for_o they_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v these_o word_n insert_v into_o the_o decree_n and_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n of_o bishop_n in_o general_a 1_o hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heliodo_fw-la to_o 1_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n say_v he_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n reckon_v all_o bishop_n to_o be_v successor_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n 55._o basil_n epist_n 55._o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o saint_n basil_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o ambrose_n be_v call_v to_o the_o apostolical_a government_n when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o holy_a father_n basil_n can_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n the_o pride_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o he_o happy_o let_v fly_v some_o word_n shall_v we_o therefore_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o pagan_a so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o those_o lamentable_a combustion_n of_o the_o east_n he_o think_v to_o have_v find_v some_o comfort_n in_o the_o west_n but_o he_o quick_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o error_n for_o if_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n say_v he_o continue_v still_o upon_o we_o what_o comfort_n will_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o west_n afford_v we_o who_o neither_o do_v know_v neither_o yet_o will_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o be_v right_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o late_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o marcellus_n be_v ever_o prepossess_v with_o vain_a surmise_n and_o idle_a jealousy_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_v once_o mind_v to_o have_v write_v a_o private_a letter_n to_o their_o captain_n meaning_n damasus_n not_o concern_v any_o church_n affair_n 10._o coryphaeo_fw-la basil_n epist_n 10._o but_o only_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o they_o neither_o right_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o our_o cause_n nor_o take_v the_o course_n to_o be_v due_o inform_v of_o it_o in_o brief_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o bruise_v a_o break_a reed_n nor_o oppress_v those_o who_o be_v already_o humble_v by_o affliction_n nor_o yet_o reckon_v their_o pomp_n for_o honour_n see_v that_o that_o very_a sin_n be_v enough_o alone_a to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o this_o he_o write_v to_o that_o great_a personage_n eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o carry_v on_o with_o a_o incredible_a zeal_n run_v from_o country_n to_o country_n seek_v to_o repair_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n while_o athanasius_n and_o basil_n travel_v in_o the_o east_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o arrian_n and_o pray_v in_o aid_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n and_o from_o damasus_n himself_o who_o hand_n in_o bosom_n light_o regard_v they_o conceit_v out_o of_o harebrained_a humour_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o pride_n that_o basil_n himself_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o forsooth_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o answer_n whereupon_o basil_n and_o his_o fellow_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n by_o name_n to_o those_o of_o italy_n and_o france_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v they_o 70._o basil_n epist_n 70._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o miserable_a estate_n so_o well_o know_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o receive_v no_o comfort_n from_o they_o and_o far_o they_o request_v they_o not_o damasus_n to_o join_v with_o they_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a synod_n after_o this_o they_o redouble_v their_o letter_n 78._o idem_n epist_n 78._o conjure_v they_o to_o inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o these_o trouble_n in_o the_o east_n from_o who_o and_o not_o from_o damasus_n they_o hope_v for_o redress_v and_o by_o a_o three_o dispatch_v send_v by_o dorotheus_n a_o priest_n basil_n reproach_v they_o for_o their_o want_n of_o charity_n in_o not_o dain_v to_o visit_v and_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n offer_v if_o any_o imputation_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o clear_v himself_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o shall_v appoint_v he_o at_o last_o in_o a_o four_o letter_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o term_n we_o have_v say_v he_o venerable_a brethren_n set_v our_o eye_n upon_o you_o 1._o basil_n epist_n in_o addition_n ep._n 1._o but_o our_o hope_n have_v prove_v vain_a so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o sing_v i_o have_v look_v for_o one_o that_o will_v sorrow_n with_o i_o but_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o for_o one_o to_o comfort_v i_o but_o i_o find_v none_o for_o our_o affliction_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o which_o dwell_v even_o in_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o west_n shall_v in_o duty_n ere_o this_o have_v
of_o the_o church_n the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n where_o both_o be_v condemn_v and_o pelagius_n concern_v who_o doctrine_n pope_n innocent_n think_v fit_a to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o this_o do_v without_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_a sentence_n be_v already_o pass_v he_o be_v entreat_v to_o join_v his_o authority_n and_o voice_n with_o they_o for_o so_o go_v the_o word_n of_o those_o father_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o report_v by_o s._n augustine_n we_o have_v say_v they_o 90_o council_n carth._n ad_fw-la innocent_n to_o 1._o pa._n 469._o august_n epist_n 90_o by_o common_a consent_n pronounce_v pelagius_n and_o caelestius_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o amendment_n if_o not_o of_o they_o yet_o of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v seduce_v which_o do_v we_o have_v think_v good_a dear_a brother_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o unto_o thou_o to_o the_o end_n that_o unto_o this_o ordinance_n of_o our_o mediocrity_n thou_o shall_v join_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v a_o sentence_n plain_o and_o absolute_o give_v and_o yet_o under_o these_o term_n of_o humility_n there_o be_v no_o disparagement_n or_o inequality_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n 3._o council_n milevit_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la innocent_n to_o 1._o council_n &_o apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 92._o council_n milevit_fw-la c._n 3._o see_v say_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n have_v place_v thou_o in_o that_o apostolic_a see_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o our_o negligence_n will_v be_v condemn_v if_o we_o shall_v conceal_v anything_o from_o thou_o which_o make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o our_o fear_n excuse_v as_o if_o we_o doubt_v of_o thy_o good_a acceptance_n we_o therefore_o entreat_v thou_o to_o use_v thy_o pastoral_n care_n and_o diligence_n in_o these_o so_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o these_o case_n of_o heresy_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o west_n as_o they_o have_v already_o do_v in_o the_o east_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o upon_o their_o round_a deal_n with_o they_o in_o the_o east_n he_o be_v the_o rather_o incline_v to_o absolve_v they_o in_o the_o west_n they_o make_v short_a work_n and_o pass_v this_o decree_n in_o full_a synod_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v available_a only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o help_n to_o we_o against_o sin_n hereafter_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o thereupon_o add_v they_o far_o this_o error_n and_o impiety_n which_o have_v every_o where_o so_o many_o follower_n and_o abettor_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v high_a time_n innocent_a that_o now_o you_o show_v yourself_o and_o do_v your_o duty_n all_o which_o innocent_a as_o one_o not_o willing_a to_o break_v with_o they_o pass_v over_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v but_o as_o if_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o superior_a frame_v they_o a_o answer_n only_o to_o further_o his_o own_o ambition_n 91_o apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 90._o &_o to_o 1_o council_n apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 91_o you_o have_v say_v he_o well_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o not_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o which_o they_o not_o in_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o by_o divine_a order_n have_v establish_v namely_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o place_n though_o never_o so_o remote_a shall_v for_o final_a conclusion_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o again_o you_o have_v 92._o apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 92._o say_v he_o have_v due_a regard_n of_o the_o apostolic_a honour_n i_o say_v of_o he_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o ask_v advice_n of_o he_o in_o these_o perplexity_n and_o intricate_a cause_n follow_v herein_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o you_o as_o well_o as_o myself_o know_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a innocent_a and_o when_o be_v it_o so_o observe_v for_o see_v you_o not_o the_o contrary_a in_o africa_n itself_o and_o in_o these_o two_o last_o counsel_n practise_v but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o they_o use_v he_o any_o better_a in_o his_o matter_n of_o appeal_v the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n speak_v plain_o 22._o council_n milevit_fw-la can._n 22._o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o case_n of_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n if_o in_o their_o cause_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o wrongful_a judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o then_o the_o next_o adjoin_v bishop_n shall_v hear_v and_o end_v their_o cause_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o also_o yet_o that_o they_o appeal_v not_o but_o only_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o receive_v that_o man_n to_o his_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o like_a decree_n be_v make_v in_o other_o church_n of_o the_o west_n howsoever_o gratian_n 35._o 2._o q._n 6._o c._n 35._o to_o save_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n add_v these_o word_n unless_o say_v he_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereas_o it_o be_v proper_o against_o that_o see_v that_o they_o raise_v this_o countermure_n and_o bulwark_n of_o defence_n bellarmine_n yet_o go_v more_o fine_o to_o work_v and_o say_v that_o this_o canon_n concern_v only_o the_o inferior_a order_n but_o the_o canon_n next_o precedent_n which_o proper_o provide_v for_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n be_v link_v with_o this_o as_o well_o in_o reason_n as_o in_o order_n &_o the_o conclusion_n be_v general_a whosoever_o shall_v offer_v to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o distinction_n between_o priest_n and_o bishop_n african_n council_n carthag_n apud_fw-la balsam_n can._n 31._o ex_fw-la council_n african_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v note_v this_o diverse_a lection_n alias_o that_o they_o appeal_v not_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n as_o it_o have_v often_o be_v ordain_v in_o case_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o clergy_n man_n comprise_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v this_o canon_n read_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n all_o these_o thing_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o argument_n baronius_n hence_o draw_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o africa_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o first_o say_v he_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n 55._o baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 497._o art_n 55._o can_v 48._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o donatist_n syricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o simplicianus_n of_o milan_n shall_v be_v consult_v the_o one_o say_v he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n whereas_o the_o father_n themselves_o make_v no_o such_o difference_n but_o say_v they_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o consult_v our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n priest_n syricius_n and_o simplicianus_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v that_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n want_v fit_a minister_n to_o furnish_v his_o church_n write_v joint_o to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n to_o supply_v his_o want_n call_v they_o holy_a brethren_n second_o sedis_fw-la council_n carthag_n 3._o ca._n 26._o distinct_a 99_o ca._n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la he_o take_v on_o because_o we_o allege_v the_o canon_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o any_o such_o like_a name_n and_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o these_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o or_o be_v they_o not_o so_o report_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n yea_o but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v extend_v they_o to_o rome_n especial_o
be_v if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o those_o statue_n be_v erect_v not_o pass_v some_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v it_o not_o long_a enough_o for_o rome_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v under_o her_o nose_n and_o to_o gain_v say_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v false_a last_o of_o all_o onuphrius_n say_v 7._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 6._o &_o 7._o that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o tale_n proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o have_v many_o concubine_n and_o above_o the_o rest_n jone_n raineria_n and_o stephania_n and_o because_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o jone_n and_o do_v what_o please_v she_o some_o idle_a head_n or_o other_o invent_v this_o tale_n of_o she_o but_o he_o who_o occupation_n be_v to_o be_v a_o annalist_n do_v he_o not_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n between_o and_o what_o probability_n to_o put_v john_n the_o twelve_o for_o john_n the_o eight_o and_o do_v he_o think_v with_o this_o frivolous_a conjecture_n to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o so_o many_o proof_n and_o which_o be_v more_o luitprand_n who_o he_o allege_v among_o all_o his_o concubine_n name_v no_o john_n but_o raineria_n he_o do_v who_o he_o make_v governess_n of_o many_o city_n and_o give_v she_o many_o cross_n and_o chalice_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o stephania_n who_o die_v in_o childbed_n of_o his_o do_v be_v bring_v to_o bed_n before_o her_o time_n likewise_o one_o anna_n a_o widow_n and_o another_o which_o be_v his_o niece_n as_o for_o jone_n which_o onuphrius_n name_v first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o name_v in_o luitprand_n but_o onuphrius_n have_v foist_v her_o name_n in_o only_o to_o give_v a_o colour_n to_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v judge_n of_o this_o strife_n between_o us._n 31._o progression_n the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n upon_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n upon_o lotharius_n king_n of_o lorraine_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o the_o small_a reckon_n he_o make_v of_o holy_a scripture_n 855._o an._n 855._o yet_o can_v not_o this_o shame_n make_v they_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n but_o the_o worse_a their_o game_n the_o better_a face_n they_o set_v upon_o it_o benedict_n the_o three_o than_o succeed_v this_o jone_n and_o be_v enthrone_v without_o leave_n ask_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o he_o send_v he_o word_n afterward_o thereof_o whence_o follow_v that_o schism_n of_o anastasius_n who_o be_v bear_v out_o by_o those_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n and_o quality_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o ambassador_n so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o a_o new_a election_n wherein_o benedict_n through_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o anastas_n in_o benedict_n 3._o be_v again_o prefer_v in_o the_o election_n and_o then_o follow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n his_o confirmation_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n in_o the_o first_o act_n for_o want_v of_o his_o authority_n this_o benedict_n live_v not_o long_o and_o do_v but_o little_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o lewis_n sole_a emperor_n now_o by_o the_o decease_n of_o lotharius_n and_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o take_v unto_o but_o only_a italy_n hear_v thereof_o know_v how_o near_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o maintain_v this_o prerogative_n he_o remove_v present_o to_o rome_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o successor_n but_o find_v himself_o prevent_v by_o a_o choice_n already_o make_v of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o as_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v have_v hide_v himself_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v against_o his_o will_n and_o be_v short_o after_o consecrate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v he_o who_o they_o use_v to_o compare_v to_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o indeed_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o office_n make_v his_o haughty_a mind_n and_o itch_a humour_n sufficient_o to_o appear_v for_o abuse_v either_o the_o devotion_n or_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o dominion_n be_v confine_v with_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o that_o overlay_v with_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o saracen_n he_o be_v content_a to_o let_v he_o take_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n at_o two_o several_a time_n 1_o idem_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la nicolai_n 1_o and_o querrie-like_a to_o lead_v he_o above_o a_o bow_n shoot_v as_o anastasius_n himself_o report_v add_v far_o that_o they_o kiss_v each_o other_o at_o their_o part_n but_o sigonius_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n 5._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n li._n 5._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n take_v his_o leave_n kiss_v his_o holy_a foot_n 860._o an._n 860._o and_o so_o return_v into_o lombardie_n in_o the_o year_n 890_o john_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n set_v his_o old_a title_n on_o foot_n again_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v nought_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereupon_o he_o fall_v present_o into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n for_o great_a heresy_n than_o this_o know_v they_o none_o in_o those_o day_n 5._o anastas_n in_o nicol_n 1._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n li._n 5._o nicholas_n hereupon_o stir_v up_o some_o of_o his_o inferior_a bishop_n against_o he_o who_o also_o make_v other_o complaint_n of_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n john_n in_o this_o extremity_n flee_v unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o mediate_v for_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o sentence_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n where_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o straight_a band_n and_o to_o take_v a_o more_o special_a oath_n under_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n of_o some_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n once_o in_o every_o two_o year_n to_o visit_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o sickness_n or_o otherwise_o dispense_v with_o by_o the_o pope_n this_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o history_n and_o a_o certain_a author_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o rigorous_a proceed_n be_v for_o that_o he_o seem_v too_o familiar_a with_o the_o emperor_n and_o far_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o his_o cause_n his_o anger_n lead_v he_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n upon_o charles_n the_o bald_a his_o head_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n stay_v here_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o lotharius_n king_n of_o lorraine_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o concubine_n of_o he_o call_v waldrada_n who_o he_o have_v of_o long_a time_n keep_v desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o queen_n thietberga_n and_o to_o marry_v she_o and_o gunty_a archbishop_n of_o collen_n whether_o kinsman_n to_o waldrada_n as_o some_o report_n or_o upon_o what_o other_o respect_n i_o know_v not_o assisted_z the_o king_n in_o this_o his_o purpose_n whereupon_o be_v a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o metz_n where_o the_o queen_n make_v her_o appearance_n and_o witness_n be_v produce_v to_o testify_v a_o filthy_a incest_n between_o she_o and_o her_o brother_n and_o she_o be_v thereupon_o separate_v from_o lotharius_n who_o short_o after_o in_o another_o synod_n at_o aix_n present_v a_o bill_n show_v the_o importance_n of_o have_v child_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o thereupon_o get_v leave_v to_o take_v another_o wife_n which_o be_v this_o waldrada_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o quarrel_n hereupon_o the_o friend_n of_o thietberga_n begin_v to_o stir_v among_o the_o rest_n hubert_n duke_n of_o mantiou_n dux_n transturanorum_n dux_n a_o ally_n of_o charles_n of_o france_n and_o uncle_n though_o no_o great_a friend_n unto_o lotharius_n these_o complain_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n who_o haste_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v faulty_a find_v himself_o to_o be_v back_v by_o a_o puissant_a king_n of_o france_n and_o thereupon_o dispatch_v a_o embassage_n to_o lotharius_n cite_v thietgard_n archbishop_n of_o trever_n and_o gontier_n of_o collen_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o answer_v the_o separation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v of_o thietberga_n from_o lotharius_n authoris_fw-la annal._n inceris_fw-la authoris_fw-la make_v they_o deliver_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o writing_n by_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n call_v not_o long_o after_o a_o synod_n of_o certain_a bishop_n without_o any_o summons_n give_v to_o
little_o he_o get_v by_o his_o excommunication_n bolt_v out_o against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n the_o injunction_n also_o which_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o to_o come_v once_o in_o every_o two_o year_n to_o rome_n turn_v to_o his_o loss_n for_o he_o see_v indeed_o the_o archbishop_n at_o rome_n often_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a because_o he_o be_v ever_o bear_v out_o and_o maintain_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o above_o all_o it_o trouble_v the_o pope_n conscience_n to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n overshadow_v his_o own_o as_o less_o offensive_a when_o it_o be_v far_o off_o for_o say_v the_o same_o author_n who_o very_a simplicity_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o honesty_n this_o emperor_n because_o he_o reside_v still_o in_o italy_n make_v himself_o always_o a_o near_a neighbour_n to_o rome_n and_o exercise_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o full_a be_v assist_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n who_o know_v themselves_o and_o give_v also_o the_o emperor_n to_o understand_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o empire_n persuade_v he_o to_o resume_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sovereignty_n and_o command_n which_o in_o olde_n time_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v but_o for_o the_o reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o reverence_n yet_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o please_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o say_v he_o while_o these_o matter_n so_o pass_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v embassador_n with_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n request_v he_o under_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n into_o italy_n and_o because_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o philosopher_n they_o request_v he_o to_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o bondage_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v oppress_v by_o some_o foreign_a enemy_n as_o for_o his_o proceed_n against_o lotharius_n we_o will_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o letter_n which_o gontier_n archbishop_n of_o collen_n and_o thietgaud_n of_o trever_n write_v to_o this_o nicholas_n wherein_o they_o complain_v of_o his_o tyrannical_a behaviour_n the_o bishop_n our_o father_n and_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n send_v we_o unto_o thou_o and_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n go_v willing_o to_o rome_n and_o present_v thou_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a process_n request_v thou_o as_o a_o good_a father_n to_o reform_v what_o thou_o find_v amiss_o in_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o make_v we_o dance_v attendance_n twenty_o day_n before_o ever_o we_o can_v hear_v one_o word_n from_o thou_o much_o less_o be_v admit_v to_o thy_o presence_n after_o a_o whole_a month_n attendance_n thou_o send_v for_o we_o we_o come_v in_o all_o haste_n without_o fear_n of_o harm_n and_o thou_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v use_v like_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v enter_v within_o thy_o gate_n they_o be_v present_o shut_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o beset_v with_o a_o company_n of_o rascal_n there_o see_v we_o ourselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o help_n paganorum_fw-la paganorum_fw-la and_o thou_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v debar_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o holy_a and_o humane_a there_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n without_o call_v any_o assembly_n of_o eccleisastic_n no_o bishop_n no_o archbishop_n there_o present_a not_o so_o much_o as_o thyself_o discourse_v upon_o our_o error_n either_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n or_o by_o testimony_n of_o witness_n or_o out_o of_o any_o writing_n have_v no_o body_n to_o sit_v by_o thou_o but_o only_o the_o monk_n anastasius_n a_o man_n long_o since_o convict_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o common_a wrangler_n thou_o do_v abrupt_o read_v out_o of_o thy_o paper_n against_o we_o a_o unjust_a a_o rash_a and_o a_o wicked_a sentence_n repugnant_a to_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v insolent_o in_o thy_o word_n taunt_v and_o revile_v thy_o brethren_n &_o fellow_n servant_n the_o everliving_a emperor_n of_o all_o have_v set_v a_o incorruptible_a border_n of_o gold_n about_o the_o head_n of_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n he_o have_v honour_v she_o with_o a_o everlasting_a dowry_n with_o a_o diadem_n and_o sceptre_n of_o immortality_n have_v give_v her_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v saint_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o heaven_n to_o make_v they_o of_o mortal_a immortal_a creature_n all_o which_o prerogative_n robber_n as_o thou_o be_v thou_o have_v violent_o reave_v and_o take_v from_o the_o church_n to_o appropriate_v they_o unto_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o wolf_n unto_o the_o sheep_n a_o murderer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o one_o which_o thruste_v man_n into_o hell_n cover_v thy_o sword_n all_o over_o with_o honey_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o by_o thy_o help_n the_o dead_a may_v live_v again_o thou_o bear_v the_o show_n of_o a_o pontife_n but_o be_v a_o very_a tyrant_n thou_o be_v in_o habit_n a_o pastor_n in_o heart_n a_o wolf_n thy_o title_n promise_v we_o a_o father_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la te_fw-la factis_fw-la jupiter_fw-la ostentas_fw-la but_o in_o thy_o deed_n thou_o carry_v thyself_o as_o a_o god_n thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o become_v a_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n who_o yet_o in_o thy_o ambition_n run_v headlong_o to_o perdition_n think_v every_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v which_o it_o lu_v thou_o to_o do_v fucusque_fw-la factus_fw-la es_fw-la christianis_fw-la and_o be_v become_v a_o wâ—spe_n unto_o the_o christian_n what_o can_v these_o man_n have_v say_v more_o unless_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o shall_v have_v call_v he_o antichrist_n see_v that_o they_o plain_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n but_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o they_o add_v yet_o far_o for_o these_o cause_n say_v they_o we_o and_o our_o colleague_n set_v not_o by_o thy_o command_n we_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o word_n we_o fear_v not_o thy_o bull_n nor_o yet_o thy_o thunder_n thou_o damne_v all_o man_n as_o impious_a which_o obey_v not_o thy_o decree_n and_o forbidde_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o we_o return_v thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o own_o throat_n thou_o which_o spit_a in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n commandment_n and_o decree_n thou_o which_o break_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o our_o christian_a society_n the_o very_a badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n after_o this_o they_o come_v to_o his_o pretend_a primacy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o church_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v free_a denizen_n reach_v to_o every_o point_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v great_a than_o that_o babylon_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o usurp_v upon_o the_o truth_n make_v itself_o equal_a with_o heaven_n boast_v itself_o to_o be_v eternal_a as_o if_o she_o be_v god_n false_o glory_v that_o she_o never_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v this_o epistle_n relate_v by_o a_o annalist_n of_o these_o day_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o somewhat_o different_a in_o word_n with_o this_o conclusion_n in_o express_a term_n we_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o sentence_n as_o be_v a_o curse_n unaduised_o pronounce_v we_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o thou_o who_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a suffice_v it_o we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o thou_o despise_v editi_fw-la annal._n incerti_fw-la author_n per_fw-la pet._n pythaeum_fw-la in_o vulgus_fw-la editi_fw-la while_o thou_o exalt_a thyself_o about_o it_o et_fw-la elationis_fw-la tumore_fw-la the_o very_a word_n long_o before_o use_v by_o s._n gregory_n and_o by_o thy_o swell_a pride_n and_o insolency_n have_v make_v thyself_o unworthy_a of_o she_o and_o have_v distract_v thyself_o from_o her_o communion_n etc._n etc._n and_o know_v far_o that_o we_o be_v not_o thy_o clerk_n as_o thou_o brag_v over_o we_o but_o thou_o shall_v take_v and_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n permitteret_fw-la si_fw-mi elatio_fw-la permitteret_fw-la if_o thy_o pride_n will_v give_v thou_o leave_v they_o shall_v have_v say_v thy_o pride_n which_o be_v unseparable_a from_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o represente_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o this_o nicholas_n in_o his_o letter_n which_o we_o
second_o synod_n at_o rheimes_n that_o foresay_a arnulph_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a leo_n the_o pope_n legate_n obtain_v because_o john_n have_v confirm_v the_o marriage_n of_o king_n robert_n as_o appeareth_z in_o a_o letter_n that_o gerbert_n send_v to_o queen_n adeleide_n reginam_fw-la gerbertus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la adelaidam_fw-la reginam_fw-la add_v hereunto_o that_o gerbert_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o bishopric_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o hughes_n which_o be_v read_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o gerbert_n that_o this_o marriage_n be_v that_o of_o king_n robert_n with_o bertha_n the_o sister_n of_o rodolph_n king_n of_o burgonie_n which_o afterward_o be_v dissolve_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kindred_n join_v to_o that_o of_o their_o blood_n it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n that_o circumstance_n overthrow_v the_o substance_n this_o gerbert_n can_v not_o bridle_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o write_v a_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o wildered_a bishop_n of_o strasbourge_n wherein_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o just_a proceed_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o these_o word_n argentinensem_fw-la gerbertus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la wilderodonem_fw-la episc_n argentinensem_fw-la the_o silence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o dissimulation_n or_o his_o new_a constitution_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o law_n establish_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cavil_n of_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n thou_o say_v that_o arnulph_n practise_v sedition_n treason_n captivity_n the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o his_o king_n the_o betray_n of_o his_o country_n contemn_v all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v neither_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n nor_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o prince_n carry_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o good_a favour_v i_o all_o you_o that_o have_v promise_v faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o your_o king_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o keep_v it_o who_o have_v not_o betray_v nor_o purpose_n to_o betray_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n you_o i_o say_v who_o have_v abhor_v and_o detest_a such_o wickedness_n favour_v those_o that_o obey_v god_n command_v that_o the_o sinner_n listen_v not_o to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n who_o cry_v vengeance_n upon_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n which_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v your_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n here_o charge_v we_o of_o envy_n derogate_a from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n hierome_n the_o roman_a priest_n tell_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o authority_n orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n and_o if_o one_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a then_o let_v great_a pope_n leo_n come_v the_o privilege_n say_v he_o of_o s._n peter_n hold_v not_o good_a where_o a_o man_n judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n to_o what_o end_n be_v matter_n judge_v and_o determine_v if_o matter_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v not_o thereby_o inform_v those_o 318_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a how_o make_v they_o eternal_a law_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o only_a man_n to_o abrogate_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n apiarius_n the_o priest_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o african_n and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a our_o false_a accuser_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v that_o arnulph_n a_o chief_a bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o cecilian_a the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o all_o africa_a that_o if_o his_o accuser_n can_v overcome_v or_o vanquish_v he_o after_o his_o death_n of_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v during_o his_o life_n that_o after_o his_o death_n without_o retractation_n they_o will_v pronounce_v he_o accurse_v sure_o then_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pronounce_v against_o arnulph_n live_v confess_v convict_v as_o against_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n it_o have_v be_v i_o say_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a counsel_n the_o decree_n of_o apostolic_a man_n so_o we_o disagree_v not_o from_o these_o four_o etc._n etc._n true_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v whole_o oppress_v with_o tyranny_n and_o by_o those_o of_o who_o a_o man_n shall_v hope_v for_o help_v but_o thou_o be_v o_o christ_n the_o only_a comfort_n of_o man_n this_o rome_n that_o be_v heretofore_o hold_v for_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n be_v say_v now_o to_o ban_v the_o good_a and_o bless_v the_o wicked_a to_o communicate_v with_o those_o to_o who_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o say_v god_n speed_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o worshipper_n of_o thy_o law_n abuse_v that_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o unbind_v which_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o thou_o this_o gerbert_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleurack_n not_o very_o happy_a as_o he_o say_v for_o his_o race_n nor_o his_o plenty_n of_o wealth_n yet_o esteem_v for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o nobility_n 1000_o an._n 1000_o and_o here_o we_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o we_o or_o such_o author_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v shall_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o passion_n or_o discontent_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v the_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n himself_o touch_v these_o time_n who_o in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n have_v these_o word_n 5._o baron_fw-fr annal._n to_o 10._o an._n 912._o art_n 5._o what_o be_v then_o the_o face_n say_v he_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o foul_a be_v it_o when_o strumpet_n no_o less_o powerful_a than_o unclean_a and_o impudent_a bare_a rule_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o who_o the_o see_v be_v change_v bishopricke_n give_v and_o that_o which_o be_v horrible_a and_o detestable_a to_o hear_v their_o lover_n false_a pope_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n and_o lengthen_v the_o time_n for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a pope_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o such_o strumpet_n be_v thrust_v in_o without_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n any_o where_o make_v of_o any_o clergy_n choose_v they_o or_o consent_v to_o their_o choice_n the_o canon_n be_v silent_a the_o decree_n of_o pope_n forget_v ancient_a tradition_n and_o old_a custom_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n quite_o banish_v holy_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n extinct_a thus_o have_v lust_n and_o covetousness_n draw_v all_o unto_o itself_o embolden_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o carry_v by_o a_o furious_a desire_n of_o bear_v rule_n then_o as_o it_o appear_v christ_n jesus_n sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n a_o profound_a sleep_n when_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o wind_n so_o violent_a it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n he_o sleep_v i_o say_v not_o seem_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o no_o man_n rise_v up_o to_o revenge_v they_o and_o that_o which_o seem_v worst_a of_o all_o there_o want_v disciple_n to_o awaken_v our_o lord_n with_o their_o cry_n thus_o sleep_v yea_o quite_o contrary_a all_o lay_v snort_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n what_o manner_n of_o cardinal_n priest_n deacon_n think_v you_o be_v choose_v by_o these_o monster_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o natural_a as_o for_o every_o thing_n to_o engender_v his_o like_a and_o who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n can_v doubt_v that_o they_o consent_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v choose_v who_o will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o they_o follow_v their_o step_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o but_o that_o our_o lord_n shall_v still_o sleep_v and_o never_o rise_v up_o to_o judgement_n never_o awaken_v himself_o to_o know_v and_o to_o punish_v their_o wickedness_n now_o from_o this_o only_a place_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o what_o law_n that_o
succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o may_v be_v defend_v we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o baronius_n reprehend_v our_o historiographer_n glaber_n in_o one_o point_n wherein_o nevertheless_o he_o express_v to_o the_o life_n the_o belief_n of_o our_o french_a church_n the_o earl_n foulke_n of_o anjou_n have_v build_v a_o church_n go_v himself_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o john_n the_o seventeenth_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n to_o consecrate_v the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o agree_v and_o send_v thither_o a_o cardinal_n with_o direction_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o foulk_n shall_v command_v but_o say_v glaber_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n hear_v thereof_o 24._o glaber_n historiar_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o baron_fw-fr to_o 10._o a_o 996._o art_n 21._o 22._o 23._o 24._o judge_v it_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a presumption_n proceed_v from_o blind_a ambition_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o thing_n too_o undecent_a that_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o see_v apostolic_a shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v transgress_v the_o apostolical_a and_o canonical_a order_n especial_o be_v ancient_o confirm_v by_o many_o authority_n multiplici_fw-la authoritate_fw-la that_o not_o any_o bishop_n shall_v presume_v to_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n in_o another_o diocese_n except_o it_o be_v at_o the_o request_n or_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v yea_o not_o except_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o who_o diocese_n they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o thus_o he_o proceed_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o quiet_a day_n to_o see_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o temple_n a_o sudden_a tempest_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o south_n which_o in_o a_o moment_n beat_v down_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o ground_n which_o strange_a accident_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o doubt_v that_o the_o insolent_a boldness_n of_o this_o presumption_n have_v make_v vain_a the_o vow_n of_o foulk_n and_o be_v a_o manifest_a warning_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o to_o come_v never_o to_o attempt_v the_o like_a for_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n than_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o permit_v that_o he_o shall_v transgress_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o order_n of_o the_o canonical_a government_n for_o as_o every_o bishop_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v some_o uniformity_n in_o his_o seat_n with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o general_o it_o become_v no_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n over_o bold_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o now_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o monk_n let_v we_o know_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v 39_o progression_n of_o enchantment_n and_o the_o art_n of_o necromancy_n practise_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o attain_v the_o popedom_n and_o use_v by_o they_o for_o other_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a purpose_n how_o the_o devil_n deceive_v sylvester_n the_o second_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o death_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o end_n strangle_v he_o in_o the_o forest_n and_o of_o his_o strange_a apparition_n after_o his_o death_n the_o age_n that_o follow_v mend_n but_o a_o little_a and_o therefore_o a_o carthusian_n note_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1000_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o monstrous_a time_n infamous_a for_o magic_a art_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n there_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o a_o effeminate_a time_n 1000_o fascicul_n tempor_fw-la an._n 1000_o wherein_o the_o christian_a faith_n begin_v much_o to_o decline_v from_o her_o first_o virility_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o s._n hildegard_n etc._n etc._n man_n betake_v themselves_o to_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v as_o the_o people_n after_o john_n the_o seventeenth_o succeed_v gregory_n the_o five_o by_o country_n a_o saxon_a create_v by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o three_o and_o choose_v out_o of_o his_o company_n at_o ravenna_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o emperor_n not_o long_o after_o receive_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o germany_n but_o that_o crescens_n a_o consul_n constrain_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o set_v up_o against_o he_o another_o pope_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o gregory_n otho_n be_v enforce_v to_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o use_v much_o severity_n in_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sedition_n but_o short_o after_o gregory_n be_v dead_a otho_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o choose_v for_o his_o successor_n that_o gerbert_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o before_o who_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v his_o tutor_n and_o be_v call_v silvester_n the_o second_o a_o man_n as_o appeareth_z by_o many_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n still_o keep_v in_o diverse_a library_n that_o have_v penetrate_v even_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o profound_a learning_n especial_o the_o mathematics_n but_o yet_o blame_v by_o many_o author_n for_o elevate_v spirit_n never_o keep_v a_o measure_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o that_o his_o study_n extend_v to_o necromancy_n itself_o by_o help_n whereof_o he_o make_v his_o way_n to_o the_o popedom_n a_o matter_n so_o little_o doubt_v of_o by_o those_o that_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o those_o time_n that_o they_o constant_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o affect_v the_o popedom_n in_o those_o day_n make_v profession_n of_o this_o art_n and_o thereby_o attain_v thereunto_o ibid._n martinus_n in_o chron._n galfridus_n in_o supplement_n sigiberti_n malmesburiensis_fw-la l._n 2._o hist_o angl._n anton._n archiep._n tit_n 16._o part_n 2._o sect_n 18._o vincent_n l._n 24._o c._n 98._o henric._n erford_n in_o chron._n plat._n in_o siluestr_n johannes_n stella_n ibid._n i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v it_o but_o that_o martinus_n polonus_n vincent_n of_o beauvois_n malmesburiensis_fw-la anthony_n the_o archbishop_n henry_n of_o herford_n carthusianus_n platina_n stella_n and_o other_o go_v before_o i_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v absolute_o affirm_v that_o gerbert_n have_v learn_v this_o art_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o steal_v from_o sevill_n in_o spain_n that_o he_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v in_o his_o closet_n a_o brazen_a head_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o answer_n with_o who_o consult_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n in_o that_o see_v answer_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v until_o he_o have_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n a_o voyage_n far_o from_o his_o thought_n to_o have_v ever_o undertake_v and_o therefore_o he_o promise_v to_o himself_o a_o long_a life_n but_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n call_v jerusalem_n while_o he_o be_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o lent_n by_o a_o strange_a noise_n of_o devil_n he_o perceive_v his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o the_o oracle_n whereupon_o be_v move_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o discover_v it_o to_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o desire_v they_o that_o for_o a_o satisfaction_n his_o carcase_n after_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o two_o horse_n and_o there_o bury_v where_o the_o horse_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n shall_v draw_v he_o which_o desire_n of_o his_o be_v perform_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o horse_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n lateran_n where_o the_o cardinal_n bury_v he_o and_o his_o sepulchre_n say_v they_o by_o the_o noise_n and_o rattle_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o sweat_a of_o the_o sepulchre_n do_v presage_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o history_n nevertheless_o by_o some_o in_o these_o day_n be_v call_v into_o doubt_n and_o especial_o by_o baronius_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n by_o glaber_n and_o dithmarus_fw-la but_o quite_o contrary_a he_o be_v commend_v by_o they_o for_o his_o almsdeed_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o monk_n of_o malmesburie_n speak_v thereof_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n and_o describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v a_o ancient_a book_n by_o he_o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v register_v
god_n than_o man_n which_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n speak_v to_o another_o sense_n at_o his_o return_n into_o italy_n find_v himself_o more_o firm_o settle_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1097_o he_o cause_v those_o article_n to_o be_v confirm_v 1097._o an._n 1097._o but_o yet_o strengthen_v with_o a_o notable_a reason_n chron._n guill_n malm._n l._n 4_o edinerus_n in_o vita_fw-la arnulini_n archiepiscop_n symeon_n dunelmens_n l._n 2._o chron._n that_o it_o be_v too_o abominable_a that_o those_o hand_n that_o by_o the_o sign_n create_v their_o creator_n shall_v be_v bind_v as_o handmaid_n to_o serve_v those_o that_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o uncleanness_n thus_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o a_o show_n of_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n because_o then_o transubstantiation_n begin_v to_o take_v foot_v to_o conclude_v we_o read_v that_o in_o these_o time_n he_o make_v a_o show_n upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o france_n and_o england_n in_o france_n in_o that_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v not_o only_o depose_v by_o he_o for_o his_o many_o and_o grievous_a offence_n but_o juon_n abbot_n of_o s._n quintin_n put_v into_o his_o place_n of_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n be_v a_o man_n famous_a in_o those_o day_n that_o by_o his_o commendation_n he_o may_v the_o better_a countenance_n his_o own_o usurpation_n in_o england_n in_o that_o he_o persuade_v anselmus_n a_o italian_a the_o disciple_n of_o lanfrane_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n william_n the_o second_o to_o take_v his_o confirmation_n of_o he_o which_o be_v once_o admit_v by_o the_o primate_n of_o england_n be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o do_v the_o like_a opposition_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o schism_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n fill_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n counsel_n decree_n excommunication_n be_v opposite_a the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o each_o part_n chaleng_v to_o themselves_o the_o true_a church_n &_o affirm_v that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o heretic_n &_o heresy_n christ_n himself_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o be_v personal_o present_a on_o both_o part_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o christian_a state_n take_v part_n with_o neither_o of_o they_o but_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o own_o bishop_n not_o so_o much_o as_o turn_v their_o eye_n towards_o rome_n out_o father_n have_v then_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v subsist_v without_o pope_n and_o that_o christ_n without_o their_o vicarship_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n germany_n be_v the_o theatre_n of_o this_o tragedy_n wherein_o it_o much_o grieve_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o such_o controversy_n as_o shall_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n be_v with_o a_o strange_a disorder_n of_o all_o thing_n determine_v by_o civil_a war_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1088_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o pope_n vrban_n 1088._o an._n 1088._o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n on_o both_o part_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o garstunghen_n to_o find_v some_o course_n for_o peace_n to_o be_v propose_v to_o vrban_n before_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o seem_v nevertheless_o to_o succeed_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n there_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n lay_v open_a unto_o they_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n peace_n be_v and_o how_o detestable_a it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o break_v his_o plight_a faith_n for_o whosoever_o do_v so_o contemn_v he_o by_o who_o he_o swear_v since_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v to_o who_o we_o swear_v as_o by_o who_o and_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o obey_v tiberius_n nero_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a monster_n that_o be_v how_o much_o more_o than_o good_a and_o lawful_a prince_n ambitious_a therefore_o and_o proud_a be_v they_o who_o with_o a_o brazen_a face_n abuse_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o loosse_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v looss_v in_o heaven_n &_o adulterate_v they_o by_o their_o interpretation_n enforce_v they_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o appetite_n and_o like_o child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a in_o all_o thing_n endeavour_n to_o deceive_v we_o as_o if_o say_v he_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a and_o common_a thing_n with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o call_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o diverse_a name_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o express_v they_o sometime_o figurative_o sometime_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o effect_n doubtless_o that_o which_o christ_n jesus_n speak_v more_o obscure_o in_o one_o place_n he_o express_v plain_o in_o s._n john_n and_o most_o plain_o in_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o 5._o auent_n l._n 5._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v sow_v concord_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a shepherd_n he_o say_v to_o one_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o again_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o this_o heavenly_a doctor_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o command_v they_o in_o his_o name_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n this_o good_a bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o learn_v that_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o pope_n to_o peter_n only_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n or_o that_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v for_o these_o cause_n hildebrand_n be_v fall_v headlong_o into_o ambition_n since_o he_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o messenger_n he_o be_v such_o be_v the_o custom_n the_o time_n the_o man_n the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a majesty_n have_v ill_o provide_v for_o humane_a affair_n if_o it_o have_v deliver_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o mortal_a man_n whosoever_o for_o who_o can_v set_v limit_n to_o the_o boundless_a desire_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v after_o what_o manner_n peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n use_v the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o the_o dispensation_n and_o procuration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n for_o we_o be_v the_o butler_n as_o it_o be_v and_o yeoman_n of_o god_n garner_n it_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o saint_n luke_n the_o physician_n that_o the_o armour_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v the_o spirit_n not_o sword_n nor_o rapine_n nor_o murder_n nor_o perjury_n but_o our_o breastplate_n or_o helmet_n girdle_n sword_n buckler_z be_v peace_n love_n righteousness_n hope_v truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n all_o which_o our_o most_o christian_n emperor_n have_v many_o time_n of_o his_o free_a will_n offer_v to_o hildebrand_n but_o he_o have_v refuse_v they_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o apt_a to_o sin_n without_o which_o no_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v his_o happiness_n that_o the_o great_a be_v not_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v permit_v which_o as_o youth_n have_v stir_v up_o in_o he_o old_a age_n be_v accustom_v to_o correct_v i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o yet_o humane_a and_o such_o as_o many_o yea_o good_a man_n have_v often_o commit_v and_o if_o we_o true_o consider_v of_o this_o our_o prince_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o vice_n there_o be_v in_o he_o either_o by_o natural_a inclination_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n they_o be_v over_o counterpoyse_v by_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n his_o readiness_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o great_a
attempt_n his_o fortitude_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n his_o incredible_a courage_n patience_n in_o labour_n counsel_v answerable_a to_o his_o magnanimity_n and_o his_o diligence_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o age_n be_v capable_a in_o military_a affair_n his_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n a_o everlasting_a desire_n of_o peace_n care_n of_o religion_n bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a clemency_n towards_o the_o vanquish_a benignity_n towards_o his_o friend_n benevolence_n towards_o soldier_n in_o all_o which_o he_o have_v excel_v all_o the_o german_n and_o roman_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a tyrant_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v obey_v he_o not_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o all_o humane_a law_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n do_v forbid_v a_o man_n adversary_n his_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n the_o emperor_n make_v peace_n with_o hildebrand_n in_o italy_n while_o by_o the_o perfidious_a treachery_n of_o a_o few_o saxony_n fall_v from_o he_o a_o traitorous_a tyrant_n who_o receive_v due_a punishment_n for_o his_o treachery_n contemn_v all_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o all_o affinity_n and_o kindred_n invade_v he_o at_o the_o last_o he_o conclude_v no_o man_n may_v proceed_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o a_o man_n that_o be_v deprive_v until_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a estate_n see_v the_o book_n and_o read_v the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o deliver_v it_o to_o wesilus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mence_n guebhard_n bishop_n of_o saltzbourge_n be_v for_o his_o age_n eloquence_n and_o learning_n choose_a prolocutor_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o take_v part_n with_o hildebrand_n be_v mute_a and_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o saxony_n abjure_v the_o sect_n of_o hildebrand_n that_o name_n they_o retain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vrban_n and_o repent_v themselves_o of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n only_o fourteen_o persist_v obstinate_a therein_o who_o be_v assign_v to_o appear_v the_o month_n follow_v at_o mence_n at_o their_o day_n of_o appearance_n come_v not_o there_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v present_a with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a piety_n otho_n call_v vrban_n be_v convict_v of_o sacrilege_n and_o irreligion_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o those_o fourteen_o be_v condemn_v of_o rebellion_n perjury_n murder_n be_v depose_v moreover_o historiographer_n do_v observe_v that_o in_o one_o year_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n die_v that_o have_v kindle_v those_o civil_a war_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a empire_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n have_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o they_o recite_v they_o by_o name_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1090._o comitem_fw-la an._n 1090._o waltram_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ludovic_fw-la comitem_fw-la it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o waltram_n bishop_n of_o magdeburge_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o earl_n lodowick_n who_o he_o call_v a_o glorious_a prince_n wherein_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o lawful_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v arm_v he_o against_o the_o impostor_n of_o that_o age_n who_o to_o woman_n and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n set_v likewise_o before_o his_o eye_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o rodolph_n hildebrand_n the_o marquesse_n egbert_n and_o diverse_a other_o prince_n who_o bare_a arm_n for_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n chron._n sigebert_n in_o chron._n at_o which_o time_n likewise_o sigebert_n speak_v of_o vrban_n choose_v against_o clement_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o from_o hence_o say_v he_o grow_v scandal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o division_n in_o the_o state_n the_o one_o disagree_v from_o the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o priesthood_n one_o excommunicate_v another_o the_o one_o contemn_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o other_o either_o out_o of_o a_o preiudicat_fw-la opinion_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o person_n and_o while_o the_o one_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o excommunicate_v against_o the_o other_o by_o do_v it_o rather_o according_a to_o his_o own_o lust_n than_o with_o any_o respect_n of_o justice_n he_o that_o give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v be_v altogether_o contemn_v doubtless_o this_o novelty_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v heresy_n do_v not_o till_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o priest_n who_o cause_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o wicked_a king_n and_o though_o by_o oath_n they_o bound_v themselves_o unto_o he_o yet_o they_o owe_v he_o no_o fidelity_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v perjure_a person_n who_o resist_v the_o king_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v account_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o that_o man_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o other_o speak_v more_o confident_o then_o do_v there_o arise_v false_a prophet_n apostle_n priest_n who_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o a_o false_a religion_n do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o of_o some_o he_o make_v instance_n who_o begin_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o power_n they_o extinguish_v all_o charity_n and_o christian_a simplicity_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n keep_v not_o always_o one_o course_n that_o no_o perjure_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o ingenuous_a and_o simple_a have_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o foresee_v the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v beginning_n and_o those_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n have_v long_o before_o foretell_v sigebert_n and_o aventine_n after_o diverse_a other_o do_v note_n 5._o auent_n l._n 5._o that_o the_o prodigious_a wonder_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o those_o time_n do_v astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n the_o heaven_n say_v he_o see_v many_o time_n to_o burn_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o lose_v their_o light_n the_o star_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n burn_v torch_n fiery_a dart_n fly_v through_o the_o air_n new_a star_n never_o see_v before_o 5._o sigebert_n in_o chron._n auent_v l._n 5._o pitch_a pavilion_n and_o army_n in_o the_o air_n encounter_v one_o another_o and_o innumerable_a the_o like_a whereby_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o opininion_n but_o especial_o when_o they_o see_v the_o son_n to_o conspire_v against_o the_o state_n and_o life_n of_o his_o father_n conrade_z against_o henry_n who_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n 1095._o an._n 1095._o and_o that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n compulsion_n and_o approbation_n of_o pope_n vrban_n instigate_v or_o rather_o bewitch_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o mathilda_n his_o father_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o may_v regain_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n &_o obedience_n who_o prevail_a nothing_o by_o his_o just_a &_o gentle_a exhortation_n be_v enforce_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o beg_v vengeance_n from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n all_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v cover_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o that_o sacred_a and_o plausible_a expedition_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o william_n of_o malmesburie_n open_v before_o unto_o we_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v vrban_n may_v recover_v his_o authority_n at_o rome_n or_o rather_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n employ_v about_o remote_a affair_n from_o those_o more_o necessary_a business_n that_o touch_v they_o more_o near_o at_o home_n that_o while_o they_o bend_v all_o their_o endeavour_n abroad_o to_o persecute_v the_o infidel_n they_o may_v neglect_v antichrist_n free_o waste_v all_o at_o home_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o want_v he_o in_o that_o impure_a and_o dark_a world_n a_o bait_n whereby_o to_o win_v and_o allure_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o that_o war_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a absolution_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o penance_n what_o great_a encitement_n can_v there_o be_v to_o man_n who_o be_v to_o invade_v a_o country_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o
give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v counsel_n hold_v but_o contrary_o say_v he_o all_o counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v and_o have_v their_o force_n and_o in_o all_o their_o statute_n the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v manifest_o except_v but_o where_o can_v they_o show_v one_o syllable_n opposition_n 2._o platina_n in_o paschaun_n 2._o prodigious_a spectacle_n in_o the_o air_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n still_o continue_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o time_n neither_o be_v paschal_n move_v with_o these_o say_v platina_n because_o he_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o nature_n nay_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o other_o shall_v observe_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o prodigious_a wonder_n that_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o world_n as_o himself_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o see_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o popedom_n with_o this_o belt_n whereon_o hang_v the_o seven_o key_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n play_v so_o formal_o the_o part_n of_o antichrist_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o all_o that_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n alone_o or_o to_o represent_v in_o his_o person_n that_o abbadon_n describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n move_v the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1106_o public_o to_o preach_v paschalis_n acta_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la paschalis_n that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v which_o paschal_n understand_v of_o and_o be_v much_o grieve_v therewith_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o florence_n and_o there_o hold_v a_o council_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v content_a nevertheless_o fear_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o matter_n too_o much_o to_o admonish_v he_o open_o to_o desist_v from_o this_o bold_a enterprise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v jtal._n sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la jtal._n lest_o the_o matter_n shall_v more_o apparent_o break_v out_o the_o emperor_n henry_n as_o we_o have_v see_v retire_v himself_o to_o liege_n 2._o sabellici_fw-la aenneade_v 9_o platina_n in_o paschali_fw-la 2._o which_o paschal_n can_v not_o endure_v wherefore_o under_o a_o show_n of_o congratul_a robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n be_v happy_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o country_n he_o write_v this_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o loyal_a and_o lawful_a soldier_n to_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o king_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n we_o give_v thou_o therefore_o thanks_n for_o execute_v our_o command_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o cambray_n and_o we_o command_v thou_o to_o do_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o excommunicate_v people_n of_o liege_n who_o false_o term_v themselves_o clerk_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o in_o those_o part_n but_o every_o where_o else_o when_o thou_o can_v with_o thy_o whole_a power_n to_o persecute_v henry_n the_o head_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n thou_o can_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n more_o acceptable_a than_o to_o withstand_v he_o who_o raise_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o command_v thou_o and_o thy_o soldier_n to_o do_v in_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o make_v this_o his_o revenge_n equal_a both_o in_o right_n and_o merit_n with_o that_o famous_a expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o what_o do_v the_o bishop_n canon_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o liege_n there_o be_v the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n both_o the_o epistle_n of_o paschal_n to_o they_o and_o their_o answer_n to_o he_o 809._o epist_n leodiens_n cleri_fw-la in_o 2._o vol._n concilior_fw-la edition_n colonian_o apud_fw-la quiritel_n pag._n 809._o i_o cry_v say_v the_o church_n of_o liege_n with_o sigh_n and_o astonishment_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v who_o exaggerate_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o desert_a sea_n cry_v out_o as_o the_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o south_n use_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o wilderness_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v from_o the_o horrible_a land_n a_o grievous_a vision_n be_v show_v unto_o i_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o hitherto_o what_o this_o desert_a sea_n be_v by_o heresay_n let_v he_o now_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o only_a babylon_n but_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n sigh_v to_o see_v herself_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v by_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o prelate_n for_o be_v there_o ever_o great_a confusion_n in_o babylon_n than_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n in_o babylon_n the_o language_n of_o nation_n be_v confound_v in_o the_o church_n the_o tongue_n and_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v divide_v s._n peter_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n 5._o 1._o petr._n 5._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o hitherto_o i_o interpret_v it_o that_o peter_n will_v therefore_o by_o babylon_n decipher_v rome_n because_o at_o that_o time_n rome_n be_v confound_v with_o all_o idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n but_o now_o my_o grief_n enterprete_v it_o unto_o i_o that_o peter_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n foresee_v the_o confusion_n of_o that_o dissension_n wherewith_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n what_o those_o whirlwind_n be_v that_o come_v from_o africa_n we_o rather_o learn_v by_o suffer_v than_o by_o read_v from_o that_o horrible_a land_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o grievous_a vision_n be_v show_v unto_o i_o from_o thence_o come_v a_o whirlwind_n as_o a_o tempest_n from_o africa_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o church_n have_v write_v letter_n against_o we_o to_o robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o so_o they_o insert_v the_o epistle_n what_o be_v he_o who_o reins_n read_v these_o letter_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o sorrow_n not_o for_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o the_o horrible_a novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o a_o mother_n shall_v write_v such_o lamentable_a letter_n against_o her_o daughter_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v offend_v in_o that_o judgement_n of_o solomon_n be_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o a_o mother_n love_n because_o solomon_n give_v sentence_n that_o the_o infant_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v shall_v be_v divide_v with_o a_o sword_n the_o true_a mother_n choose_v rather_o that_o her_o child_n shall_v live_v with_o a_o stranger_n 21._o esay_n 21._o than_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v speak_v of_o babylon_n the_o might_n of_o my_o pleasure_n be_v turn_v into_o fear_n unto_o i_o but_o i_o say_v rome_n my_o belove_a mother_n be_v turn_v into_o fear_n unto_o i_o for_o what_o be_v more_o fearful_a nay_o what_o more_o miserable_a david_n see_v once_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n stand_v with_o his_o sword_n draw_v over_o jerusalem_n we_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o place_n he_o supply_v with_o his_o sword_n draw_v over_o the_o church_n david_n pray_v that_o his_o people_n may_v not_o be_v slay_v but_o our_o angel_n deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o robert_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o kill_v us._n from_o whence_o have_v our_o angel_n this_o sword_n there_o be_v but_o one_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v another_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v we_o buy_v the_o crown_n of_o martyredome_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n only_o two_o sword_n from_z whence_o come_v this_o three_o to_o the_o apostolical_a that_o be_v the_o pope_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o robert_n against_o we_o 21._o ezechiel_n 21._o perhaps_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n that_o take_v a_o three_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o the_o leave_v kill_v both_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o occision_n with_o which_o ezechiel_n make_v i_o astonish_v for_o what_o heart_n faint_v not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v to_o give_v life_n shall_v be_v gird_v with_o this_o three_o sword_n to_o kill_v we_o &_o c_o and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v it_o with_o reverence_n of_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n he_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o have_v be_v a_o sleep_n yea_o all_o his_o counsellor_n sleep_v with_o he_o when_o he_o hire_v at_o his_o charge_n a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n command_v that_o the_o word_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v sound_a and_o irreprehensible_a we_o therefore_o reprehend_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o
judas_n from_o one_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o another_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n paulâ—_n jdem_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr conuersione_n b._n paulâ—_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n ah_o ah_o lord_n god_n they_o be_v the_o first_o in_o persecute_v thou_o which_o seem_v to_o love_v primacy_n and_o bear_v chief_a sway_n in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v possess_v the_o fort_n of_o zion_n they_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o strong_a place_n and_o afterward_o liberè_fw-la &_o potestatiuè_fw-fr free_o and_o with_o full_a power_n have_v set_v the_o whole_a city_n on_o fire_n miserable_a be_v their_o conversation_n and_o miserable_a the_o subversion_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o will_v to_o god_n they_o do_v hurt_v in_o this_o part_n alone_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o of_o their_o thought_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a persecution_n to_o the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n other_o do_v also_o wicked_o against_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n in_o our_o time_n yet_o by_o good_a right_n he_o esteem_v more_o cruel_a and_o more_o grievous_a the_o persecution_n that_o he_o suffer_v of_o his_o own_o minister_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n christ_n see_v and_o be_v silent_a these_o thing_n the_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o dissemble_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o we_o dissemble_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v silent_a chief_o of_o our_o prelate_n and_o master_n of_o church_n neither_o let_v they_o think_v here_o to_o escape_v by_o say_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o schismatical_a pope_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v thy_o friend_n say_v he_o before_o and_o thy_o neighbour_n have_v draw_v near_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o thou_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_a people_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o from_o the_o least_o even_o to_o the_o great_a from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n be_v not_o any_o soundness_n iniquity_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n from_o thy_o vicar_n which_o seem_v to_o govern_v thy_o people_n note_v thy_o vicar_n 8._o vita_fw-la bernard_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n which_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n witness_v to_o have_v be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o anaclet_n when_o innocent_a be_v establish_v at_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a temptation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o persecution_n which_o the_o martyr_n have_v overcome_v by_o heresy_n 33._o bernard_n in_o cantic_a serm_n 33._o which_o the_o doctor_n have_v convince_v behold_v say_v he_o our_o time_n through_o god_n favour_n be_v free_a from_o they_o both_o but_o whole_o defame_v with_o the_o business_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a woe_n be_v to_o this_o generation_n for_o the_o leven_fw-mi of_o the_o pharise_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n if_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v call_v hypocrisy_n which_o now_o for_o the_o abundance_n thereof_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o for_o the_o impudency_n thereof_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v a_o stink_a ulcer_n creep_v in_o these_o day_n throughout_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o more_o desperate_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o the_o more_o inward_a it_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a for_o if_o a_o open_a enemy_n shall_v rise_v against_o she_o he_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o there_o wither_v if_o a_o vioolent_a enemy_n she_o may_v perhaps_o hide_v herself_o from_o he_o but_o now_o who_o shall_v she_o cast_v out_o or_o from_o who_o shall_v she_o hide_v herself_o all_o be_v friend_n namely_o in_o show_n and_o all_o be_v enemy_n all_o be_v necessary_a and_o all_o domestic_a and_o none_o be_v peaceable_a all_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o can_v he_o more_o significant_o express_v unto_o we_o this_o disease_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n this_o run_a canker_n feed_v upon_o all_o the_o substance_n thereof_o but_o he_o proceed_v further_a they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o serve_v antichrist_n they_o go_v honour_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v no_o honour_n unto_o the_o lord_n thence_o be_v as_o you_o daily_o see_v meretricius_fw-la nitor_fw-la that_o whorish_a glitter_a that_o apparel_n of_o stage_n player_n that_o royal_a furniture_n gold_n on_o bridle_n saddle_n and_o spur_n and_o spur_n do_v shine_v more_o than_o altar_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v for_o these_o they_o will_v be_v head_n of_o church_n dean_n archdeacon_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n for_o all_o these_o be_v not_o give_v to_o desert_n but_o to_o that_o work_n which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n in_o hypocrisy_n long_v ago_o this_o be_v foretell_v and_o now_o be_v come_v the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n behold_v how_o in_o peace_n my_o bitterness_n be_v most_o bitter_a bitter_a before_o in_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n more_o bitter_a after_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o heretic_n now_o most_o bitter_a of_o all_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o domestike_n the_o church_n can_v neither_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n nor_o avoid_v they_o so_o great_a be_v their_o force_n so_o much_o be_v they_o multiply_v above_o number_n the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inward_a and_o incurable_a and_o therefore_o in_o peace_n the_o bitterness_n thereof_o be_v most_o bitter_a but_o in_o what_o peace_n it_o be_v both_o peace_n and_o no_o peace_n peace_n from_o pagan_n and_o peace_n from_o heretic_n but_o not_o from_o child_n the_o voice_n of_o she_o that_o lament_v in_o these_o time_n i_o have_v nource_v child_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o and_o they_o have_v despise_v i_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o defile_v i_o with_o their_o filthy_a life_n with_o their_o dishonest_a gain_n and_o commerce_n and_o last_o with_o that_o business_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n it_o remain_v that_o now_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o daemon_n of_o midday_n for_o to_o seduce_v if_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o residue_n in_o christ_n abide_v yet_o in_o simplicity_n for_o he_o have_v devour_v the_o flood_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o mighty_a he_o trust_v that_o he_o can_v draw_v up_o jordan_n into_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v 40._o job._n 40._o the_o simple_a and_o humble_a which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o rest_v but_o the_o name_n and_o here_o it_o present_o follow_v ipse_fw-la eâ—im_fw-la est_fw-la antichristus_fw-la for_o this_o be_v very_a antichrist_n who_o will_v vaunt_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o day_n but_o the_o midday_n will_v exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o or_o that_o be_v worship_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a midday_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o who_o may_v this_o last_o clause_n be_v refer_v but_o to_o the_o pope_n distributer_n of_o all_o the_o dignity_n abovesaid_a head_n of_o all_o that_o commerce_n which_o he_o call_v the_o business_n of_o darkness_n in_o his_o 77_o sermon_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o time_n whence_o think_v thou_o abound_v unto_o they_o that_o great_a abundance_n 77._o in_o cantic_a serm_n 77._o glitter_v of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o the_o good_n of_o the_o spouse_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o she_o be_v leave_v poor_a and_o needy_a and_o naked_a with_o a_o face_n to_o be_v pity_v unhandsome_a undress_v bloodless_a for_o this_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n to_o adorn_v the_o spouse_n but_o to_o despoil_v she_o this_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v she_o but_o to_o lose_v she_o not_o to_o defend_v but_o to_o abandon_v she_o not_o to_o institute_v but_o to_o prostitute_v she_o this_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n but_o to_o kill_v and_o devour_v it_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o leave_v thâ—se_a which_o find_v not_o the_o spouse_n but_o which_o sell_v she_o etc._n etc._n all_o will_v be_v successor_n but_o few_o imitator_n etc._n etc._n it_o suffice_v not_o our_o watchman_n that_o they_o keep_v we_o not_o unless_o also_o they_o lose_v us._n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v think_v what_o opinion_n he_o henceforth_o have_v of_o they_o in_o his_o sixth_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 91_o psalm_n where_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o write_v those_o sermon_n after_o his_o other_o on_o the_o canticle_n that_o be_v after_o the_o schism_n be_v abolish_v what_o before_o he_o there_o have_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n he_o now_o here_o take_v up_o again_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n then_o proceed_v 7._o bernard_n in_o psal_n 91._o serm._n 6._o &_o 7._o
the_o office_n themselves_o say_v he_o of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n have_v pass_v into_o filthy_a gain_n and_o into_o the_o business_n of_o darkness_n neither_o seek_v they_o in_o these_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o superfluity_n of_o riches_n for_o this_o be_v they_o shear_v for_o this_o they_o frequent_a church_n celebrate_v mass_n sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n they_o impudent_o strive_v in_o these_o day_n for_o bishopric_n archdeaconry_n abbotship_n and_o other_o dignity_n that_o they_o may_v waste_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n in_o such_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a use_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o damon_n not_o of_o the_o day_n only_o but_o of_o the_o midday_n who_o not_o only_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o exceed_a great_a assault_n but_o from_o this_o also_o the_o truth_n shall_v deliver_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n etc._n etc._n poor_a bernard_n stay_v for_o he_o at_o the_o door_n who_o have_v already_o enter_v the_o house_n 6._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 1130._o art_n 6._o and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v to_o baronius_n who_o affirm_v that_o s._n bernard_n inveigh_v only_o against_o schimaticall_a pope_n write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n never_o upon_o the_o year_n 1151_o who_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v his_o admonition_n 137._o benard_n epist_n 137._o be_v enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n who_o will_v let_v i_o see_v before_o i_o die_v the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a when_o the_o apostle_n do_v cast_v forth_o their_o net_n not_o to_o take_v silver_n or_o gold_n but_o to_o take_v soul_n o_o how_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o inherit_v thâ—_n voice_n of_o he_o who_o seat_n thou_o have_v obtain_v thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n 1._o ad_fw-la eugen._n de_fw-fr consideratione_n lib._n 1._o what_o do_v he_o omit_v for_o his_o amendment_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o say_v he_o when_o be_v thou_o ever_o free_a ubi_fw-la tuus_fw-la where_o thy_o own_o every_o where_n be_v tumult_n every_o where_o the_o yoke_n of_o thy_o servitude_n press_v thou_o reply_v not_o unto_o i_o in_o the_o apostle_n voice_n who_o say_v when_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o i_o make_v myself_o a_o servant_n of_o all_o that_o be_v very_o far_o from_o thou_o be_v it_o in_o this_o seuritude_n that_o he_o serve_v man_n in_o the_o get_n of_o filthy_a gain_n be_v it_o in_o this_o that_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v flock_n unto_o he_o the_o ambitious_a the_o covetous_a such_o as_o exercise_v simony_n sacrilegious_a person_n whoremonger_n and_o incestuous_a and_o such_o other_o monster_n of_o man_n that_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n they_o may_v either_o obtain_v or_o retain_v ecclesiastical_a honour_n this_o man_n than_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o servant_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v life_n and_o death_n advantage_n that_o he_o may_v win_v many_o unto_o christ_n and_o not_o that_o he_o may_v increase_v the_o gain_n of_o his_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o true_o every_o day_n the_o noise_n of_o law_n be_v hear_v in_o thy_o palace_n but_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n not_o of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thou_o pastor_n then_o and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n with_o what_o mind_n do_v thou_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v ever_o silent_a before_o thou_o and_o these_o to_o babble_n i_o be_o deceive_v if_o this_o perverseness_n move_v not_o in_o thou_o some_o scruple_n then_o for_o to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o ancient_a bound_n 2._o lib._n 2._o he_o say_v thy_o high_a dignity_n need_v not_o flatter_v thou_o thy_o care_n be_v the_o great_a and_o if_o then_o we_o will_v think_v right_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v judge_v that_o a_o ministry_n be_v impose_v upon_o we_o not_o a_o domination_n give_v think_v thyself_o as_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o that_o enough_o for_o thou_o yea_o too_o much_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o will_v be_v content_v with_o the_o measure_n that_o god_n have_v measure_v unto_o thou_o for_o what_o be_v more_o be_v from_o that_o wicked_a one_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n jeremie_n to_o be_v in_o authority_n not_o for_o to_o command_v but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o time_n require_v learn_v that_o have_v need_n of_o a_o weed_n hook_n not_o a_o sceptre_n for_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n thy_o predecessor_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o take_v to_o thou_o the_o paternal_a inheritance_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n thou_o be_v a_o heir_n that_o thou_o may_v prove_v thyself_o heir_n watch_v on_o this_o care_n and_o be_v not_o idle_a lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o why_o stand_v thou_o here_o all_o day_n idle_a much_o less_o to_o be_v find_v lose_v in_o delight_n 5.3_o 1._o peter_n 5.3_o or_o wallow_v in_o pomp_n the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n assign_v unto_o thou_o none_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o think_v that_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o domination_n hear_v he_o not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n say_v he_o in_o clero_fw-la over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o make_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o think_v not_o that_o he_o say_v it_o only_o in_o humility_n and_o not_o also_o it_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v and_o have_v power_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o domination_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o shall_v loose_v both_o otherwise_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o except_v from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o god_n thus_o complain_v they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v be_v prince_n but_o i_o know_v they_o not_o and_o this_o speech_n he_o extend_v very_o long_o how_o far_o different_a from_o the_o divinity_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o will_v unite_v to_o his_o mytre_n the_o temporal_a monarchy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o appeal_v how_o long_o do_v thou_o dissemble_v or_o not_o perceius_fw-la the_o murmur_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3._o lib._n 3._o how_o long_o do_v thou_o slumber_v how_o long_o do_v thy_o consideration_n sleep_n at_o this_o great_a abuse_n and_o confusion_n of_o appeal_v how_o many_o have_v we_o know_v to_o have_v appeal_v that_o by_o the_o help_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v the_o great_a wickedness_n against_o all_o law_n and_o right_n against_o all_o custom_n and_o order_n they_o be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o discretion_n have_v of_o place_n of_o time_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o this_o matter_n he_o discourse_v at_o large_a 4._o lib._n 4._o show_v the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o and_o illustrate_v it_o by_o many_o example_n which_o it_o suffice_v we_o only_o here_o by_o the_o way_n to_o point_v at_o there_o be_v pastor_n afore_o thou_o who_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n their_o only_a gain_n pomp_n and_o pleasure_n to_o prepare_v and_o render_v they_o up_o to_o god_n a_o perfect_a people_n where_o be_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o this_o custom_n there_o be_v another_o unlike_a unto_o it_o come_v in_o place_n thereof_o affection_n be_v much_o change_v and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o into_o worse_a yet_o care_n anxiety_n emulation_n and_o ponsivenesse_n do_v continue_v but_o translate_v not_o change_v i_o hear_v you_o witness_n that_o you_o spare_v not_o your_o substance_n no_o more_o than_o before_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o diverse_a employ_v of_o it_o great_a abuse_n few_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o all_o to_o the_o hand_n yet_o not_o without_o cause_n they_o do_v all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v you_o show_v i_o one_o of_o all_o that_o great_a city_n that_o have_v receive_v thou_o for_o pope_n without_o money_n or_o without_o hope_n of_o have_v some_o for_o it_o and_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o tedious_a unto_o he_o the_o description_n he_o make_v there_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n far_o worse_o than_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o say_v he_o thou_o pastor_n marche_v all_o lay_v with_o gold_n compass_v about_o with_o so_o much_o variety_n thy_o sheep_n what_o desire_v they_o these_o pasture_n if_o i_o dare_v so_o speak_v rather_o of_o devil_n than_o
of_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o contempt_n and_o therein_o they_o be_v easy_o believe_v by_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o accusation_n may_v vanish_v away_o which_o be_v spread_v against_o they_o among_o the_o people_n although_o baronius_n follow_v the_o report_n of_o certain_a monk_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o recite_v 17.21_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1178._o vol._n 12._o art_n 17.21_o that_o they_o have_v feign_v they_o to_o be_v sometime_o arrian_n &_o sometime_o manichees_n but_o wrongful_o as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v although_o rainerius_n be_v more_o impatient_a in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n against_o they_o jacobus_n of_o riberia_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o tholouse_n have_v these_o word_n tholosae_fw-la jacob._n de_fw-fr riberia_n in_o collectaneis_fw-la de_fw-la urbe_fw-la tholosae_fw-la the_o waldense_n or_o lagdunenses_n have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n the_o first_o place_n they_o live_v in_o be_v in_o narbone_n in_o france_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o albie_n rhodes_n cahors_n &_o again_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o estimation_n such_o as_o be_v call_v priest_n bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v very_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a almost_o of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o casie_a for_o they_o through_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n to_o get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o great_a credit_n among_o the_o people_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o waldense_n dispute_v of_o religion_n more_o subtle_o than_o all_o other_o be_v often_o admit_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o teach_v public_o not_o for_o that_o they_o approve_v their_o opinion_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o comparable_a unto_o they_o in_o wit_n in_o so_o great_a honour_n be_v the_o sect_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v both_o exempt_v from_o all_o charge_n &_o imposition_n and_o obtain_v more_o benefit_n by_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o the_o priest_n a_o man_n will_v not_o hurt_v his_o enemy_n if_o he_o shall_v meet_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n accompany_v with_o one_o of_o these_o heretic_n insomuch_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o man_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o their_o protection_n what_o great_a testimony_n can_v a_o man_n expect_v from_o a_o adversary_n as_o touch_v their_o doctrine_n we_o can_v better_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v than_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n present_v sundry_a time_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o after_o their_o dissipation_n in_o france_n flee_v thither_o agree_v in_o substance_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o church_n although_o according_a to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o time_n not_o so_o clear_o expound_v as_o also_o by_o their_o catechism_n wherein_o they_o instruct_v their_o child_n neither_o will_v we_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o court_n of_o inquisition_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n carry_v away_o with_o malice_n endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n the_o aforesaid_a rainerius_n note_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o heresy_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n little_a and_o great_a day_n and_o night_n cease_v not_o to_o learn_v waldensibus_fw-la rainerius_n de_fw-fr waldensibus_fw-la and_o to_o teach_v i_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o credible_a person_n that_o a_o certain_a heretic_n who_o i_o know_v that_o he_o may_v divert_v he_o from_o our_o faith_n and_o pervert_v he_o to_o his_o own_o do_v swim_v over_o the_o river_n ibis_n in_o winter_n and_o even_o in_o the_o night_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n blush_v at_o their_o own_o negligence_n who_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o the_o leonist_n be_v of_o the_o error_n of_o infidelity_n moreover_o they_o have_v translate_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v and_o learn_v it_o so_o well_o that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v say_v he_o a_o country_n clown_n recite_v job_n word_n by_o word_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o perfect_o can_v deliver_v all_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o he_o distinguish_v their_o error_n into_o three_o part_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o saint_n &_o against_o the_o honest_a custom_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a which_o fall_v from_o christ_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n when_o the_o poison_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n enter_v into_o it_o that_o it_o be_v that_o whore_n describe_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o error_n his_o prelate_n scribe_n his_o monk_n pharisy_n and_o all_o turn_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o follow_v their_o tradition_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n they_o disallow_v the_o administration_n of_o they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o godfather_n understand_v not_o what_o they_o answer_v or_o promise_v in_o the_o baptism_n as_o also_o the_o exorcism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o the_o like_a they_o hold_v the_o mass_n as_o nothing_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n never_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o as_o little_a do_v they_o know_v their_o canon_n hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o priest_n serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n &_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n there_o need_v no_o altar_n and_o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o form_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o and_o all_o this_o because_o they_o admit_v nothing_o into_o their_o church_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n no_o decree_n no_o epistle_n decretal_n not_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n nor_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v also_o the_o invocation_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o honest_a custom_n the_o feast_n of_o candle_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o good_a friday_n the_o consecration_n of_o palm_n of_o ash_n of_o the_o chrism_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la of_o salt_n and_o water_n of_o certain_a vestment_n and_o place_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n they_o deny_v also_o purgatory_n say_v there_o be_v only_o but_o two_o way_n the_o one_o heaven_n for_o the_o elect_a the_o other_o hell_n for_o the_o damn_a they_o condemn_v mass_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a beside_o anniverssary_n and_o other_o suffrage_n for_o the_o soul_n these_o be_v the_o point_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o author_n who_o bestow_v much_o time_n afterward_o in_o refute_v they_o and_o mingle_v by_o the_o way_n many_o false_a accusation_n 35._o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o historia_fw-la bohemica_fw-la ca._n 35._o from_o which_o they_o be_v afterward_o free_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n call_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o who_o doctrine_n he_o comprehend_v in_o these_o few_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v equal_a to_o other_o bishop_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o they_o one_o priest_n be_v not_o great_a in_o dignity_n than_o another_o but_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o the_o soul_n depart_v the_o body_n pass_v either_o to_o pain_n or_o to_o joy_v eternal_a that_o there_o in_o no_o fire_n in_o purgatory_n that_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o dead_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o invention_n of_o the_o avarice_n of_o priest_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v abolish_v that_o the_o hallow_n of_o water_n and_o palm_n be_v but_o mockery_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v invent_v by_o some_o evil_a spirit_n that_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o content_a to_o live_v by_o alm_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v free_a to_o every_o man_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v sin_v to_o avoid_v any_o evil_n whatsoever_o that_o whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o deadly_a sin_n they_o mean_v a_o crime_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v either_o into_o any_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n that_o the_o confirmation_n by_o the_o chrism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v
other_o but_o frederick_n very_o easy_o repress_v he_o he_o also_o foster_v &_o incite_v against_o he_o the_o rebellion_n of_o lombardie_n but_o these_o same_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1237_o 1237._o an._n 1237._o frederick_n have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n at_o corte_n nova_fw-la bring_v they_o to_o that_o extremity_n that_o he_o constrain_v almost_o all_o to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o his_o discretion_n gregory_n till_o then_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n to_o manifest_v himself_o a_o open_a enemy_n against_o frederick_n who_o only_o seek_v but_o his_o own_o but_o behold_v a_o occasion_n offer_v frederick_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n recover_v a_o part_n of_o sardinia_n call_v galura_n gregory_n pretend_v that_o all_o sardinia_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o this_o portion_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o have_v see_v before_o upon_o what_o frivolous_a title_n contrariwise_o frederick_n go_v careful_o about_o to_o retain_v it_o as_o be_v the_o ancient_a demaine_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o hereupon_o gregory_n be_v obstinate_o bend_v he_o give_v the_o kingly_a title_n thereof_o to_o hentius_n his_o bastard_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n resolve_v on_o the_o day_n of_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o excommunicate_a he_o heap_v up_o together_o many_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a cause_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o which_o frederick_n understand_v be_v then_o at_o padua_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o justice_n declare_v and_o make_v his_o apology_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la his_o chancellor_n who_o forget_v nothing_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o end_n write_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o prince_n clear_n the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n against_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o show_v how_o little_a account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o anathemaes_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o these_o verse_n roma_fw-la diu_fw-la titubans_fw-la longis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la rome_n in_o great_a error_n long_a time_n toss_v and_o shake_v head_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o shall_v fall_v forsake_v but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n gregory_n open_o profess_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o rebel_n of_o lombardie_n stir_v up_o new_a commotion_n in_o apulia_n join_v to_o himself_o in_o league_n the_o genoese_n and_o venetian_n so_o that_o daily_o appear_v some_o new_a treason_n against_o frederick_n some_o new_a rebellion_n still_o arise_v notwithstanding_o frederick_n who_o lose_v no_o time_n pass_v into_o tuscan_a and_o draw_v near_o unto_o rome_n now_o be_v it_o time_n for_o gregory_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o precession_n in_o show_n for_o to_o mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o effect_n to_o try_v all_o extreme_a mean_n to_o publish_v the_o same_o indulgence_n pardon_n and_o absolution_n from_o all_o enormity_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v cross_v themselves_o against_o frederick_n as_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o cross_v themselves_o for_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n so_o that_o a_o army_n of_o croysadoe_n issue_v forth_o of_o rome_n and_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n but_o be_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o encounter_v overthrow_v with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n with_o like_a faith_n and_o devotion_n gregory_n convert_v against_o he_o the_o money_n that_o he_o have_v exact_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n namely_o in_o germany_n france_n and_o england_n under_o colour_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o friar_n preacher_n and_o minor_n have_v none_o other_o theme_n of_o their_o sermon_n but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v great_a merit_n in_o ruinate_v frederick_n and_o he_o than_o in_o exterminate_v the_o saracen_n than_o who_o they_o be_v far_o worse_o this_o rage_n pass_v yet_o further_o gregory_n write_v to_o king_n s._n lewis_n request_v that_o his_o letter_n may_v be_v read_v coram_fw-la toto_fw-la baronagio_fw-it francia_fw-la before_o all_o the_o baron_n of_o france_n that_o he_o have_v depose_v frederic_n and_o set_v robert_n his_o brother_n in_o his_o place_n be_v resolve_v to_o assist_v he_o to_o this_o effect_n with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o answer_v in_o full_a council_n circumspecta_fw-la francorum_fw-la prudentia_fw-la say_v the_o author_n the_o circumspect_a prudence_n of_o the_o frenchman_n the_o word_n deserve_v to_o be_v write_v at_o length_n by_o what_o spirit_n or_o with_o what_o bold_a timerity_n have_v the_o pope_n disinherit_v and_o cast_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o great_a a_o prince_n than_o who_o none_o great_a neither_o equal_a among_o christian_n be_v not_o convict_v neither_o confess_v the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v for_o his_o demerit_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o a_o general_a council_n of_o his_o fault_n his_o enemy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o number_n the_o pope_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o our_o part_n he_o have_v be_v unto_o we_o hitherto_o innocent_a yea_o rather_o a_o good_a neighbour_n neither_o have_v we_o see_v any_o hurtful_a thing_n in_o he_o in_o secular_a faithfulness_n nor_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v faithful_o make_v war_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n valiant_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o battle_n we_o have_v not_o find_v so_o much_o religion_n in_o the_o pope_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v advance_v and_o protect_v he_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n have_v endeavour_v wicked_o in_o his_o absence_n to_o ruinat_fw-la and_o supplant_v he_o the_o prodigal_a effusion_n of_o our_o blood_n against_o he_o the_o roman_n little_a regard_n so_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o wrath_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v by_o we_o or_o other_o overcome_v he_o he_o will_v trample_v under_o foot_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o horn_n of_o boast_v and_o pride_n because_o he_o have_v oppress_v frederick_n a_o great_a emperor_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n message_n in_o vain_a though_o it_o he_o apparent_a to_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o love_n of_o we_o but_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o emperor_n we_o will_v send_v prudent_a ambassador_n unto_o he_o which_o may_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o certify_v we_o of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o find_v nothing_o but_o sound_n and_o good_a wherefore_o shall_v we_o molest_v he_o but_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v it_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v hold_v a_o evil_a opinion_n concern_v god_n we_o will_v persecute_v he_o to_o the_o death_n which_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n hear_v depart_v confound_v there_o go_v then_o solemn_a french_a ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o rehearse_v to_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o so_o unmeasurable_a a_o hatred_n and_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o catholic_a christian_a right_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o my_o noble_a father_n and_o predecessor_n for_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o vile_a castaway_n the_o lord_n judge_v between_o i_o and_o he_o who_o have_v so_o wicked_o defame_v i_o through_o the_o world_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n he_o cry_v out_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o revenge_n render_v unto_o he_o his_o reward_n thus_o write_v the_o monk_n matthew_n paris_n a_o english_a chronicler_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o opinion_n france_n and_o s._n lewis_n have_v of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o affair_n of_o syria_n wax_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o and_o the_o christian_n that_o last_o pass_v thither_o have_v ill_a success_n in_o damascus_n which_o give_v pretext_n to_o gregory_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n 1240._o an._n 1240._o in_o the_o year_n 1240_o in_o which_o frederick_n consent_v to_o be_v present_a have_v make_v truce_n with_o he_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o legate_n james_n cardinal_n of_o prene_a and_o otho_n of_o s._n nicholas_n beyond_o the_o alps_n under_o colour_n to_o exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o send_v to_o the_o council_n but_o indeed_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o exact_a money_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o council_n against_o he_o he_o entreat_v the_o prince_n his_o confederate_n not_o to_o send_v
deliver_v he_o to_o the_o man_n of_o pisa_n that_o mortal_o hate_v he_o through_o despair_n he_o dash_v his_o head_n against_o the_o pillar_n to_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v and_o kill_v himself_o thus_o much_o recite_v the_o monk_n paris_n and_o sigonius_n after_o he_o who_o add_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v incline_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o peter_n to_o this_o fact_n by_o great_a gift_n and_o promise_n and_o see_v the_o forego_n practice_n who_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o mean_v time_n this_o unhappy_a prince_n begin_v to_o loathe_v his_o life_n what_o we_o say_v he_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o that_o my_o own_o bowel_n arm_v themselves_o against_o i_o that_o this_o peter_n who_o i_o esteem_v the_o one_o half_a of_o my_o soul_n have_v prepare_v my_o death_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o my_o predecessor_n have_v create_v and_o enrich_v of_o nothing_o labour_v both_o to_o ruinate_v the_o empire_n and_o by_o death_n to_o destroy_v i_o et_fw-fr obsorduit_n domini_fw-la papae_fw-la fama_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la and_o the_o pope_n reputation_n be_v thereby_o not_o a_o little_a defame_v yet_o god_n the_o infallible_a searcher_n of_o secret_n know_v the_o truth_n thereof_o of_o which_o truth_n we_o may_v yet_o give_v judgement_n out_o of_o that_o which_o krantzius_n write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 1249_o 14._o an._n 1249._o krantzius_n in_o metropol_n l._n 8._o c._n 14._o that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o be_v transport_v with_o so_o great_a envy_n against_o frederic_n eximperatorem_fw-la depose_v from_o the_o empire_n that_o not_o only_o he_o oppose_v against_o he_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o friendship_n and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n we_o have_v not_o his_o letter_n but_o at_o least_o he_o represent_v the_o souldan_n letter_n to_o innocent_a translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o by_o the_o answer_n we_o may_v gather_v what_o the_o demand_n be_v the_o sum_n be_v this_o after_o the_o accustom_a compliment_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o author_n that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o affect_v and_o do_v good_a and_o that_o earnest_o seek_v peace_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o that_o god_n will_v assist_v he_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v convenient_a both_o towards_o they_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o towards_o other_o that_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v concern_v christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_v and_o of_o christ_n say_v he_o we_o know_v more_o than_o you_o know_v and_o do_v magnify_v he_o more_o than_o you_o do_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o emperor_n that_o there_o be_v friendship_n between_o they_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sultan_n his_o father_n and_o between_o you_o say_v he_o and_o your_o emperor_n it_o be_v as_o yourself_o do_v know_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o christian_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a trouble_n especial_o now_o in_o his_o old_a age_n do_v not_o overwhelm_v he_o add_v to_o these_o that_o his_o base_a son_n hencius_fw-la be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o man_n of_o bovonia_n and_o himself_o sudden_o take_v with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n call_v ignem_fw-la sacrum_fw-la at_o length_n be_v toss_v with_o so_o many_o adversity_n say_v the_o author_n he_o resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v peace_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o honest_a form_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o pope_n rejoice_v at_o his_o adversity_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o whereby_o he_o incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o many_o and_o namely_o of_o the_o french_a lord_n who_o begin_v to_o comfort_n frederic_n and_o to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o detest_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o affair_n of_o frederic_n prosper_v so_o well_o that_o innocent_n entreat_v the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o abode_n at_o bordeaux_n under_o pretence_n of_o make_v a_o general_a peace_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n die_v the_o great_a of_o prince_n say_v the_o author_n stupor_n quoque_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o the_o astonishment_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v a_o most_o noble_a testament_n recite_v by_o matthew_n in_o his_o addition_n collenucius_fw-la also_o tell_v we_o neapol_n collenucius_fw-la l._n 4._o hist._n neapol_n out_o of_o the_o report_n of_o mainardine_n bishop_n of_o imola_n that_o his_o penitency_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o thereby_o alone_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v he_o have_v be_v a_o singular_a vessel_n of_o god_n election_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v exalt_v the_o great_a and_o rare_a virtue_n as_o well_o natural_a as_o acquire_v wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v the_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a law_n he_o have_v make_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o debate_n he_o continual_o have_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o innocent_a the_o 4_o he_o doubt_v much_o that_o it_o be_v without_o just_a cause_n all_o these_o action_n consider_v say_v he_o such_o as_o diverse_a author_n have_v describe_v unto_o we_o weigh_v also_o his_o epistle_n and_o writing_n i_o know_v not_o very_o whether_o they_o declare_v he_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o speak_v too_o true_o de_fw-la pontificijs_fw-la of_o the_o papist_n and_o find_v many_o thing_n worthy_a reproof_n in_o their_o manner_n and_o in_o all_o that_o apostolical_a life_n or_o because_o he_o over_o stout_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o italy_n more_o powerful_a than_o be_v to_o their_o like_n i_o leave_v the_o judgement_n hereof_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o frederick_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o christ_n who_o pope_n as_o his_o vicar_n ought_v to_o imitate_v and_o obey_v command_v we_o to_o put_v up_o the_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n and_o to_o pardon_v a_o sinner_n seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n &_o not_o seven_o time_n only_o and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o see_v so_o many_o ambush_n &_o treason_n project_v against_o frederick_n so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a legate_n which_o be_v call_v pastor_n send_v against_o he_o into_o the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o marca_n de_fw-fr ancona_n lombardie_n and_o romania_n so_o many_o city_n and_o province_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n lay_v waste_v so_o much_o christian_a bloodshed_n and_o frederick_n nevertheless_o always_o victorious_a and_o the_o pope_n side_n that_o join_v themselves_o against_o he_o ever_o to_o be_v unfortunat_a and_o carry_v away_o the_o worst_a i_o can_v but_o approve_v that_o which_o pope_n pius_n write_v in_o his_o australl_a history_n that_o nothing_o excellent_o evil_a be_v commit_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o first_o original_n whereof_o proceed_v not_o from_o churchman_n it_o may_v be_v by_o some_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n i_o have_v true_o see_v and_o read_v many_o epistle_n of_o frederick_n which_o be_v extant_a write_v to_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o to_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o private_a person_n but_o i_o perceive_v in_o they_o nothing_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n nothing_o heretical_a nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o contumacy_n or_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o same_o many_o complaint_n lamentation_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o pope_n obstinacy_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o excuse_n &_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o snare_n and_o treason_n wrought_v against_o he_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o read_v among_o other_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n which_o begin_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisy_n gather_v a_o council_n against_o the_o prince_n god_n anoint_a and_o another_o also_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o they_o shall_v dissuade_v the_o pope_n from_o maintain_v discord_n between_o they_o and_o the_o empire_n which_o begin_v in_o exordio_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o also_o which_o begin_v infallibilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la testem_fw-la we_o take_v to_o witness_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n out_o of_o one_o among_o other_o write_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n he_o produce_v these_o word_n 1._o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la lib._n 1._o
epist_n 1._o that_o which_o our_o ambassador_n have_v report_v unto_o you_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o true_a none_o otherwise_o than_o if_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o oath_n confirm_v it_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n hurt_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o our_o conscience_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o integrity_n we_o have_v god_n with_o we_o who_o we_o call_v to_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v never_o have_v any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o bring_v churchman_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o imitate_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o clergy_n man_n be_v often_o wont_v to_o see_v the_o angel_n to_o shine_v in_o miracle_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a and_o subdue_v prince_n not_o with_o enemy_n but_o with_o holiness_n whereas_o they_o that_o live_v in_o this_o age_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o drunken_a with_o delight_n deum_fw-la humeris_fw-la induunt_fw-la they_o counterfeit_v god_n and_o choke_v our_o religion_n by_o the_o superfluity_n of_o their_o riches_n to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o then_o these_o superfluous_a riches_n that_o hurt_v they_o and_o overwhelm_v they_o with_o so_o great_a damage_n be_v it_o to_o do_v against_o charity_n to_o the_o performance_n therefore_o of_o this_o work_n together_o with_o we_o we_o invite_v all_o prince_n for_o they_o which_o lie_v aside_o superfluous_a thing_n do_v serve_v god_n the_o better_a and_o you_o ought_v to_o take_v order_n that_o god_n may_v be_v well_o serve_v and_o at_o length_n the_o author_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n in_o his_o time_n conclude_v and_o these_o be_v perhaps_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o in_o those_o time_n they_o think_v frederick_n to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o historian_n be_v not_o silent_a 1249._o math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o an._n 1249._o that_o he_o be_v empoison_v matthew_n paris_n potionatus_fw-la the_o chronicle_n of_o augsburg_n veneno_fw-la extinctus_fw-la kill_v by_o poison_n and_o sigonius_n himself_o other_o say_v stifle_v with_o a_o pillow_n cast_v on_o his_o mouth_n namely_o to_o hasten_v his_o time_n whereof_o manfred_n his_o bastard_n son_n be_v suspect_v who_o notwithstanding_o say_v sigonius_n pistorium_fw-la compilatio_fw-la chronolg_n apud_fw-la pistorium_fw-la he_o leave_v heir_n with_o his_o other_o brethren_n for_o which_o cause_n many_o discharge_v he_o of_o it_o without_o doubt_n for_o to_o burden_n therewith_o pope_n innocent_a which_o cuspinian_n do_v express_v in_o these_o term_n manfred_n say_v he_o choke_v he_o with_o a_o pillow_n have_v be_v corrupt_v whether_o by_o his_o enemy_n and_o who_o be_v a_o great_a or_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o bring_v to_o the_o year_n 1250._o 1250._o an._n 1250._o all_o this_o pass_v while_o s._n lewis_n make_v war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n who_o there_o lose_v the_o battle_n and_o fell_a prisoner_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sultan_n neither_o do_v historian_n dissemble_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o overthrow_n the_o brethren_n say_v paris_z of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n entreat_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a king_n and_o of_o themselves_o that_o he_o will_v make_v peace_n with_o frederick_n humble_v and_o humble_o offer_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o honour_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o say_v brethren_n also_o of_o the_o king_n namely_o the_o earl_n of_o poitou_n and_o of_o provence_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o by_o his_o covetousness_n all_o this_o misfortune_n be_v happen_v for_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v hinder_v the_o cross_v soldier_n corrupt_v they_o with_o money_n from_o go_v to_o the_o king_n succour_n and_o have_v absolve_v from_o the_o vow_n of_o their_o peregrination_n they_o which_o before_o he_o have_v cross_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o preach_a friar_n and_o minorite_n moreover_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o cross_v soldier_n to_o earl_n richard_n and_o other_o great_a man_n as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v to_o sell_v sheep_n and_o dove_n in_o the_o temple_n who_o christ_n in_o his_o wrath_n cast_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o history_n give_v to_o this_o innocent_a contrariwise_o of_o frederick_n aventine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o most_o potent_a 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o and_o the_o most_o profitable_a prince_n to_o the_o commonweal_n of_o christendom_n that_o have_v be_v since_o charlemagne_n and_o without_o contradiction_n the_o most_o wise_a witness_v nicholas_n cusan_a bishop_n of_o brixen_n cardinal_n of_o rome_n a_o man_n every_o way_n most_o learned_a and_o egidius_n romanus_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n in_o gaul_n a_o famous_a philosopher_n and_o peripatetic_a who_o in_o the_o book_n that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o king_n to_o the_o western_a emperor_n of_o france_n exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o example_n the_o same_o frederick_n cause_v all_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n and_o many_o other_o both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a all_o the_o treasure_n of_o philosophy_n to_o be_v by_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o arabian_a tongue_n in_o which_o he_o have_v take_v pleasure_n from_o his_o youth_n he_o give_v great_a privilege_n yea_o the_o burgesie_n of_o rome_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o prussia_n and_o of_o sarmatia_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o service_n of_o false_a god_n for_o to_o embrace_v christian_a piety_n his_o power_n his_o strength_n his_o prudence_n his_o high_a courage_n his_o experience_n in_o military_a affair_n his_o nearness_n for_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o italy_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n govern_v germany_n by_o his_o son_n and_o only_o twice_o go_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o germany_n be_v dreadful_a and_o suspicious_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o gregory_n the_o nine_o deny_v not_o but_o free_o confess_v and_o because_o the_o empire_n flourish_v more_o than_o be_v to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o roman_a cardinal_n placuit_fw-la it_o be_v their_o pleasure_n not_o only_o to_o bruise_v and_o break_v it_o with_o discord_n but_o also_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o ash_n and_o to_o cast_v down_o frederick_n from_o the_o high_a step_n of_o humane_a thing_n there_o remain_v summary_o to_o quote_v what_o commodity_n these_o three_o pope_n persecutor_n of_o frederick_n have_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o counterchange_n of_o so_o many_o discommodity_n innocent_n the_o three_o and_o honorius_n the_o three_o approve_v the_o rule_n of_o francis_n and_o dominick_n gregory_n the_o nine_o canonize_v they_o 4._o chronic._n martini_n &_o platina_n in_o innocentio_n 4._o and_o anthony_n of_o padua_n beside_o and_o innocent_a the_o four_o not_o to_o seem_v inferior_a unto_o they_o enregister_v in_o the_o same_o calendar_n edmund_n of_o canturburie_n stanislaus_n of_o cracovia_n and_o peter_n of_o verona_n and_o we_o have_v see_v what_o miracle_n they_o do_v by_o these_o friar_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o you_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o any_o pope_n that_o make_v not_o some_o saint_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o warrant_v these_o man_n can_v place_v other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o by_o so_o horrible_o wicked_a action_n make_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o earth_n 4._o johannes_n de_fw-fr oppido_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr celebr_n missarum_fw-la c._n sane_fw-la cum_fw-la olim_fw-la durandus_fw-la in_o rationa_n l._n 41._o nauclerus_fw-la gener_n 42._o vol._n l._n math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la l._n 18._o extr._n c._n propos_fw-fr de_fw-fr concess_n praebend_n causa_fw-la 25._o q._n 1._o &_o 16_o glossa_fw-la plat._n in_o jnnocentio_n 4._o also_o innocent_a the_o three_o ordain_v transubstantiation_n honorius_n make_v the_o host_n to_o be_v on_o the_o knee_n adore_v and_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o sick_a person_n with_o burn_a torch_n gregory_n the_o nine_o that_o he_o may_v not_o remain_v behind_o ordain_v the_o little_a bell_n which_o be_v ring_v warn_v all_o man_n to_o adore_v it_o the_o salue_fw-la regina_fw-la also_o for_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n and_o the_o aue_fw-la maria_fw-la when_o the_o bell_n toll_v alexander_n the_o three_o innocent_a the_o three_o honorius_n the_o three_o &_o gregory_n the_o nine_o make_v many_o decree_n the_o most_o part_n to_o authorise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o pretend_a fullness_n of_o power_n innocent_a the_o three_o go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o fear_v not_o say_v we_o can_v according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n dispense_v of_o the_o law_n even_o above_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gloss_n
italy_n and_o germany_n vex_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n with_o a_o intolerable_a domination_n confound_v together_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n and_o enterprise_v most_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a thing_n what_o be_v more_o clear_o manifest_a than_o this_o prophecy_n all_o the_o sign_n and_o prodigy_n which_o that_o our_o heavenly_a master_n have_v advertise_v we_o of_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n if_o this_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v it_o will_v burn_v the_o whole_a world_n it_o become_v he_o that_o first_o kindle_v it_o to_o quench_v it_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o monster_n which_o hitherto_o have_v lie_v hide_v at_o landelshut_n in_o the_o town_n of_o boior_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o christian_n and_o at_o length_n conclude_v that_o this_o albert_n the_o pope_n incendiary_n as_o a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o serpent_n shall_v be_v banish_v by_o the_o duke_n and_o hereupon_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n without_o doubt_n approve_v those_o speech_n sentence_n of_o proscription_n be_v give_v against_o he_o and_o he_o and_o about_o this_o time_n gregory_n die_v innocent_n the_o four_o succeed_v who_o as_o above_o be_v show_v leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a against_o frederic_n and_o oppose_v against_o he_o two_o emperor_n one_o after_o another_o create_v at_o his_o pleasure_n albert_n also_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o service_n till_o he_o be_v take_v by_o otho_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n in_o the_o town_n of_o pathaw_n which_o with_o many_o other_o he_o have_v move_v to_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o be_v present_o convict_v of_o perjury_n sacrilege_n treachery_n and_o impiety_n by_o his_o commandment_n be_v flay_v alive_a about_o the_o same_o time_n die_v sigefride_n bishop_n of_o ratisbone_n and_o eberard_n of_o saltzbourg_n innocent_o ordain_v for_o successor_n of_o sigefride_n one_o burchard_n de_fw-fr zighenhaghen_n and_o of_o eberard_n one_o albert_n pitoegius_n and_o when_o they_o of_o saltzbourg_n refuse_v burchard_n he_o accept_v of_o philip_n the_o duke_n son_n of_o carinthia_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_a otho_n unless_o he_o renounce_v frederick_n part_n a_o part_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v weaken_v by_o so_o many_o rebellion_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o in_o diverse_a part_n in_o germany_n otho_n on_o the_o contrary_a declare_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o province_n assemble_v in_o synod_n at_o myldorff_n you_o have_v preach_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n and_o i_o have_v leave_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n you_o have_v persuade_v i_o to_o it_o i_o conclude_v peace_n with_o you_o and_o now_o again_o war_v better_o please_v you_o you_o be_v more_o variable_a and_o mutable_a than_o a_o ordinary_a man_n why_o do_v you_o so_o fond_o delude_v the_o christian_a people_n with_o your_o childish_a sentence_n etc._n etc._n i_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o have_v foretell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o such_o pharise_n and_o promise_v to_o bless_v your_o curse_n so_o that_o while_o of_o you_o we_o be_v condemn_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n we_o be_v absolve_v who_o will_v the_o wicked_a and_o impious_a hand_n of_o this_o sacrilegious_a kind_n of_o man_n abstain_v from_o which_o have_v not_o spare_v christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o burn_v such_o like_a priest_n alive_a with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o by_o that_o famous_a act_n make_v so_o please_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n that_o he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o palestina_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n allude_v hereby_o to_o jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v say_v otho_n depart_v and_o have_v join_v his_o force_n with_o conrade_n the_o emperor_n son_n go_v to_o besiege_v dornberg_n the_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o myldorff_n conclude_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a determine_v to_o win_v his_o favour_n and_o give_v he_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o this_o than_o be_v the_o judgement_n they_o make_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o germany_n hither_o may_v be_v refer_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la chancellor_n of_o frederic_n but_o which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o passion_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n between_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o empire_n there_o do_v frederic_n reprove_v the_o pope_n how_o unlike_a or_o rather_o contrary_a he_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o man_n to_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o pharise_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o key_n manifest_o err_v without_o have_v hear_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o saint_n peter_n adore_v his_o belly_n and_o his_o money_n gape_v only_o after_o richness_n and_o continual_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v that_o contrary_a to_o christ_n he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o war_n and_o think_v he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o none_o other_o end_n 1._o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la l._n 1._o epist_n ca._n 1._o then_o he_o exclaim_v and_o when_o this_o gluttonous_a belly_n and_o stomach_n be_v full_o gorge_v with_o wine_n than_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o sit_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n then_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n pertain_v unto_o thou_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v thou_o gift_n than_o the_o wine_n make_v thou_o admirable_a army_n than_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v thou_o let_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n weep_v for_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n be_v become_v a_o ravenous_a wolf_n eat_v up_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o flock_n not_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v nor_o set_v in_o joint_n that_o which_o be_v looss_v but_o as_o a_o lover_n of_o schism_n a_o principal_a author_n of_o scandal_n and_o father_n of_o fraud_n against_o the_o law_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n he_o defend_v heretic_n the_o lombard_n and_o man_n of_o milan_n who_o then_o in_o great_a number_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n which_o that_o zealous_a man_n little_o regard_v so_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v his_o own_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o leave_v jerusalem_n to_o destruction_n and_o the_o land_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o dog_n and_o tributary_n to_o saracen_n while_o he_o trouble_v that_o great_a emperor_n and_o make_v the_o way_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n cumbersome_a and_o dangerous_a the_o impious_a enemy_n herod_n the_o stone_n of_o offence_n in_o the_o letter_n also_o of_o frederic_n to_o the_o christian_a prince_n 15.16.17.18.20.21.31.34_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la ep._n 13.14_o 15.16.17.18.20.21.31.34_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v the_o pope_n hypocrite_n apostata_fw-la the_o old_a serpent_n which_o convert_v the_o fruit_n of_o justice_n into_o bitterness_n a_o pharisie_n anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o wickedness_n above_o his_o fellow_n the_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o like_v unto_o a_o leopard_n the_o beast_n of_o which_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n red_a and_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o live_a may_v kill_v one_o another_o the_o angel_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o fill_v sea_n and_o land_n with_o bitterness_n the_o great_a dragon_n that_o seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o antichrist_n foretell_v shall_v come_v another_o balaam_n lead_v with_o reward_n to_o curse_v we_o a_o prince_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n which_o have_v abuse_v the_o prophecy_n who_o cardinal_n be_v call_v son_n of_o belial_n satan_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o to_o serve_v they_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v impute_v to_o frederic_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o albigense_n see_v that_o in_o many_o place_n he_o inveigh_v against_o they_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o pope_n to_o destroy_v they_o yet_o he_o give_v they_o a_o testimony_n much_o contrary_n to_o the_o lose_v wantonness_n by_o their_o adversary_n object_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o describe_v they_o to_o be_v prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n and_o constant_o undergo_n martyrdom_n et_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o ipso_fw-la dicto_fw-la durissimum_fw-la superstites_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la terrentur_fw-la exemplo_fw-la and_o which_o be_v even_o hard_a to_o be_v speak_v they_o which_o suruive_v they_o be_v nothing_o terrify_v with_o their_o example_n now_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o diverse_a name_n according_a to_o their_o teacher_n for_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o odious_a 1._o epist_n 26._o &_o 27._o lib._n 1._o among_o these_o epistle_n also_o we_o read_v
wound_v both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a the_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o year_n follow_v for_o innocent_n be_v enforce_v to_o idolatrte_n and_o as_o apostate_n to_o renounce_v truth_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o here_o the_o author_n stay_v a_o little_a in_o declare_v some_o circumstance_n which_o be_v these_o prelate_n be_v sell_v like_o ox_n and_o ass_n behold_v the_o uttermost_a condition_n of_o servitude_n behold_v the_o seller_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v whip_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o commit_v a_o injury_n violent_o than_o to_o suffer_v innocent_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o complain_v cry_n of_o this_o will_v ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o revenge_n but_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o edification_n not_o in_o those_o which_o lead_v to_o ruin_v according_a to_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n neither_o do_v matter_n succeed_v any_o better_a with_o he_o in_o other_o place_n for_o say_v he_o when_o they_o perceive_v his_o action_n so_o different_a from_o those_o prayer_n which_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o chair_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o behalf_n manies_n devotion_n grow_v cool_v towards_o he_o and_o diverse_a construe_v it_o to_o be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o mask_v of_o his_o secular_a power_n therefore_o their_o former_a hope_n conceive_v of_o his_o sanctimony_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o first_o at_o rome_n senator_n brancalone_n of_o who_o former_a mention_n be_v make_v execute_v justice_n at_o rome_n without_o any_o exception_n of_o person_n and_o the_o nobility_n hardly_o digest_v this_o severity_n after_o apprehension_n they_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n but_o his_o wife_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o tumult_n and_o get_v to_o bologna_n and_o there_o cause_v the_o hostage_n to_o be_v close_o keep_v the_o roman_n move_v the_o pope_n that_o out_o of_o his_o pontifical_a prerogative_n he_o will_v command_v the_o bolognian_o to_o deliver_v they_o who_o to_o gratify_v the_o roman_n omit_v neither_o threat_n nor_o entreat_v herein_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o denial_n then_o the_o people_n rise_v against_o the_o nobility_n and_o in_o despite_n both_o of_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n restore_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n brancalone_n the_o pope_n be_v hereunto_o solicit_v by_o the_o nobility_n excommunicate_v both_o the_o senator_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n omnes_fw-la cachi_n nante_n all_o of_o they_o with_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n condemn_v and_o mock_v at_o his_o threaten_n the_o senator_n suppress_v all_o the_o seditious_a not_o spare_v the_o pope_n friend_n and_o near_a kinsfolk_n and_o at_o length_n he_o urge_v himself_o to_o forsake_v the_o city_n and_o threaten_v to_o demolish_v his_o natural_a town_n and_o country_n anagnia_n the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o will_v he_o will_v he_o in_o very_o submiss_a and_o humble_a word_n he_o be_v enforce_v by_o legate_n to_o entreat_v they_o to_o forbear_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o natural_a city_n lest_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o opprobrie_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n brancalone_n make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n the_o palace_n of_o the_o roman_a nobility_n part_n of_o they_o he_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o other_o some_o he_o hang_v &_o maim_v many_o of_o which_o be_v kinsman_n and_o never_a ally_n to_o the_o cardinal_n be_v as_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o manfred_n as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o alexander_n yea_o and_o after_o his_o death_n his_o memory_n be_v so_o venerable_a among_o the_o people_n that_o in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o choose_v his_o uncle_n senator_n in_o his_o place_n and_o close_v his_o head_n within_o a_o rich_a urn_n they_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o marble_n pillar_n for_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o integrity_n and_o justice_n these_o thing_n turn_v the_o rather_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n because_o the_o pope_n understand_v of_o his_o death_n admonish_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v no_o man_n senator_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o they_o laugh_v hereat_o and_o despise_v the_o pope_n injunction_n choose_v forthwith_o brancalone_n his_o uncle_n sollemne_o elect_v and_o constitute_v he_o senator_n in_o his_o nephew_n place_n these_o thing_n matthew_n relate_v whereby_o he_o prove_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v in_o what_o great_a contempt_n and_o scorn_v the_o pope_n be_v hold_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o evil_a proceed_n and_o government_n 1259._o an._n 1259._o in_o germany_n about_o the_o year_n 1257_o william_n count_n of_o holland_n retain_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n be_v confer_v and_o continue_v in_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o retire_v out_o of_o a_o hot_a battle_n be_v shoot_v through_o the_o body_n with_o a_o arrow_n die_v conrades_n son_n be_v yet_o too_o young_a to_o be_v choose_v emperor_n alexander_n notwithstanding_o command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o magunza_n and_o the_o other_o german_a prelate_n threaten_v they_o with_o all_o in_o very_o grievous_a penalty_n if_o they_o do_v elect_v this_o boy_n son_n to_o the_o excommunicate_v emperor_n see_v they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o opposite_a his_o grandfather_n frederick_n be_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o so_o he_o high_o commend_v unto_o they_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n of_o who_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n accept_v especial_o for_o this_o respect_n because_o he_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o treasure_n and_o coin_n whereupon_o grow_v this_o verse_n nummus_fw-la ait_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o nubit_fw-la cornubia_n romae_fw-la the_o money_n plain_o say_v itself_o rome_n marry_v cornwall_n for_o vile_a pelf_n part_v of_o the_o elector_n make_v choice_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o castille_n but_o the_o most_o voice_n concur_v at_o last_o with_o richard_n who_o be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o england_n he_o be_v conduct_v into_o germany_n alphonsus_n begin_v to_o move_v war_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o his_o place_n and_o solicit_v the_o pope_n by_o ambassador_n that_o no_o other_o may_v be_v crown_v but_o himself_o answer_n be_v return_v from_o he_o that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o none_o can_v receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n except_o he_o have_v former_o be_v install_v in_o the_o german_a and_o italian_a kingdom_n jtaliae_fw-la summa_fw-la constitut_o firma_n profecto_fw-la consistit_fw-la an._n 1262._o sigon_n l._n 19_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la the_o empire_n therefore_o hang_v in_o doubt_n germany_n be_v divide_v while_o octavius_n his_o legate_n abuse_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o cross_n proceed_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o imperial_a adherent_n and_o during_o these_o ambiguity_n alexander_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1261_o to_o who_o three_o month_n after_o vrban_n the_o four_o succeed_v bear_v of_o obscure_a parent_n in_o troie_n a_o town_n of_o campania_n celtica_n man_n observe_v one_o notable_a constitution_n of_o his_o our_o author_n call_v it_o most_o cruel_a which_o be_v that_o every_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n elect_v be_v bind_v personal_o to_o travel_v beyond_o the_o alps_n 3_o math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o that_o be_v to_o enrich_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n nay_o and_o utter_a ruin_n the_o roman_n purse_n vrban_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o now_o grow_v obsolete_a but_o about_o the_o expelling_a of_o manfred_n he_o think_v good_a therefore_o to_o produce_v against_o he_o the_o croysadoe_n and_o augment_v for_o this_o end_n their_o indulgence_n charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n brother_n to_o s._n lewis_n he_o also_o call_v into_o italy_n out_o of_o hope_n to_o be_v install_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o apulia_n and_o sicily_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o treasure_n which_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n have_v so_o unaduised_o disburse_v be_v sink_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o this_o ambitious_a gulf_n and_o charles_n take_v counsel_n of_o king_n lewis_n about_o this_o affair_n but_o urban_n death_n prevent_v his_o come_n who_o clement_n the_o four_o prosecute_a the_o same_o design_n succeed_v bear_v at_o narbone_n &_o elect_v at_o perugia_n he_o present_o send_v legate_n to_o charles_n who_o command_v his_o army_n to_o follow_v he_o by_o land_n go_v by_o sea_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v love_o entertain_v by_o the_o roman_n be_v create_v perpetual_a senator_n which_o then_o be_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o that_o city_n and_o clement_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o hold_v his_o residence_n at_o viterbe_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o controversy_n that_o occur_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n wherefore_o by_o four_o cardinal_n the_o investiture_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v
clement_n election_n john_n also_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n the_o recourse_n be_v such_o as_o at_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o multitude_n a_o wall_n instant_o fall_v down_o many_o be_v crush_v among_o who_o charles_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o britain_n be_v sore_o hurt_v and_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v overthrow_v and_o his_o mitre_n strike_v from_o his_o head_n whereof_o one_o jewel_n of_o inestimable_a price_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n presage_v disaster_n and_o ruin_n this_o make_v all_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o transfer_v the_o papacy_n into_o france_n for_o some_o special_a end_n because_o this_o new_a pope_n at_o his_o first_o entry_n create_v many_o french_a cardinal_n in_o who_o hand_n lay_v the_o whole_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o election_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o roman_n may_v not_o grow_v into_o any_o great_a discontent_n he_o send_v they_o three_o cardinal_n on_o who_o he_o confer_v the_o dignity_n of_o senator_n that_o so_o they_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n supply_v his_o absence_n now_o in_o the_o year_n 1308_o albertus_n be_v slay_v 1308._o an._n 1308._o the_o elector_n choose_v for_o emperor_n henry_n son_n to_o henry_n count_n of_o lutzemburg_n call_v the_o seven_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o noble_a valour_n and_o fortitude_n impose_v on_o he_o the_o diadem_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la who_o present_o send_v ambassador_n to_o clement_n be_v at_o auignion_n to_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o coronation_n may_v be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n which_o clement_n yield_v unto_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n he_o shall_v go_v into_o italy_n but_o henry_n not_o attend_v a_o appoint_a day_n pass_v the_o alps_n come_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o find_v many_o city_n of_o the_o guelphish_a faction_n ill_o affect_v towards_o he_o who_o have_v former_o bind_v themselves_o unto_o he_o in_o very_o strict_a league_n as_o also_o robert_n king_n of_o sicilia_n the_o pope_n friend_n who_o supply_v they_o with_o force_n to_o erect_v strong_a garrison_n where_o special_a need_n do_v require_v a_o army_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o defend_v their_o league_n and_o society_n but_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o that_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a applause_n suffer_v he_o willing_o to_o have_v both_o succour_n and_o captain_n but_o especial_o in_o lombardie_n which_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o robert_n be_v the_o less_o subject_a to_o his_o plot_n and_o stratagem_n when_o he_o come_v to_o viterbe_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n meet_v and_o salute_v he_o conduct_v he_o honourable_o to_o rome_n at_o his_o entry_n he_o discover_v a_o conspiracy_n on_o foot_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o for_o his_o security_n he_o bind_v the_o nobility_n to_o he_o by_o oath_n and_o put_v sufficient_a defensive_a force_n into_o all_o the_o strong_a place_n many_o also_o add_v hereunto_o that_o out_o of_o a_o new_a and_o unknown_a example_n he_o will_v have_v exact_v a_o tribute_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o same_o day_n when_o other_o emperor_n contrariwise_o be_v wont_v to_o give_v great_a largess_n for_o these_o respect_n therefore_o the_o guelph_n find_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o he_o especial_o be_v back_v by_o robert_n king_n of_o sicilia_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o honour_v this_o festivitie_n be_v come_v thither_o henry_n therefore_o be_v crown_v at_o s._n john_n lateran_n leave_v the_o city_n to_o the_o cardinal_n be_v enforce_v to_o retire_v to_o tivoli_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v they_o then_o manifest_o show_v how_o they_o be_v not_o so_o precise_o enjoin_v to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n as_o to_o forbid_v he_o the_o city_n for_o upon_o his_o occasion_n clement_n present_o enact_v this_o law_n 13._o henricus_fw-la steron_fw-gr in_o annaâ—ibus_fw-la sub_fw-la annum_fw-la â—313_n clemès_fw-fr ne_fw-fr sede_fw-la vacant_a aliquid_fw-la innovetur_fw-la jdem_fw-la de_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi iudicata_fw-la collenuc_fw-la lib._n 5._o henricus_fw-la stero_n in_o annalibus_fw-la trithem_fw-mi in_o chron._n in_o abbate_n hen._n 13._o that_o the_o elect_a king_n of_o roman_n in_o germany_n can_v neither_o be_v hold_v nor_o take_v for_o absolute_a emperor_n before_o they_o receive_v this_o title_n and_o investiture_n from_o the_o pope_n own_o hand_n and_o moreover_o that_o during_o the_o interregnum_fw-la and_o vacancy_n of_o that_o dignity_n the_o pope_n shall_v rule_v and_o command_v over_o all_o the_o city_n and_o precinct_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o last_v not_o long_o for_o this_o good_a prince_n go_v towards_o sienna_n and_o besiege_v bonconuento_n by_o the_o way_n in_o few_o day_n after_o he_o be_v poison_v whereof_o he_o die_v out_o of_o the_o precedent_a story_n let_v the_o reader_n conjecture_v of_o his_o death_n although_o in_o this_o point_n all_o writer_n consent_n that_o this_o poison_n be_v administer_v to_o he_o by_o one_o bernard_n a_o dominican_n who_o be_v henry_n confessor_n in_o the_o host_n from_o whence_o grow_v this_o verse_n jure_fw-la dolet_fw-la mundus_fw-la quod_fw-la jacobita_fw-la secundus_fw-la judas_n nunc_fw-la extat_fw-la mors_fw-la caesaris_fw-la haec_fw-la manifestat_fw-la the_o world_n much_o grieve_v a_o jacobine_n make_v great_a show_n of_o piety_n shall_v prove_v a_o second_o judas_n poison_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o some_o affirm_v the_o pope_n legate_n instigate_a he_o thereunto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o hand_n into_o these_o practice_n believe_v they_o unfayned_o think_v you_o in_o their_o heart_n transubstantiation_n other_o relate_v that_o the_o dominican_n priest_n in_o commemoration_n of_o this_o heinous_a deed_n be_v command_v afterward_o to_o communicate_v only_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n a_o indictment_n be_v frame_v against_o this_o criminal_a by_o henry_n count_n of_o flanders_n and_o other_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o army_n but_o the_o party_n after_o he_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o poison_n make_v a_o escape_n aventine_n note_n that_o clement_n become_v a_o enemy_n to_o henry_n because_o in_o receive_v the_o crown_n he_o deny_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o the_o cardinal_n say_v how_o it_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o a_o prince_n of_o prince_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o a_o oath_n by_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o stir_v up_o robert_n of_o naples_n and_o other_o prince_n against_o himself_o then_o he_o perceive_v this_o robert_n practice_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o poison_n appoint_v he_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v pronounce_v he_o a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o so_o have_v strip_v they_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o clement_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o dispose_v any_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n but_o to_o the_o roman_a see_v of_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o homage_n clement_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o charles_n count_n of_o valois_n his_o procurement_n according_a to_o antoninus_n he_o promise_v by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o perform_v six_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o florent_fw-la antonin_n part_n tit._n 21._o c._n 1._o parag_v 3._o villain_n in_o historia_n florent_fw-la both_o in_o antoninus_n and_o other_o writer_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v absolve_v all_o those_o that_o have_v colleague_v against_o boniface_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v redeliver_v the_o hat_n to_o the_o cardinal_n collanaes_n one_o thing_n he_o reserve_v to_o be_v propound_v in_o due_a and_o convenient_a time_n which_o be_v to_o raze_v out_o the_o very_a memorial_n of_o boniface_n exclude_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n and_o to_o disinterre_v his_o carcase_n chronico_fw-la an._n 1310._o chronic._n martini_n chronic._n monsort_n thom._n walsingham_n in_o chronico_fw-la in_o the_o year_n therefore_o 1310_o in_o auignion_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n be_v public_o excuse_v by_o he_o of_o some_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v attempt_v against_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n sometime_o pope_n he_o pronounce_v further_o in_o the_o king_n behalf_n that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v out_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n intention_n and_o zeal_n the_o king_n orator_n be_v then_o present_a and_o these_o thing_n consequent_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n this_o business_n be_v present_o refer_v to_o pope_n clement_n who_o in_o this_o process_n of_o boniface_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v both_o accusant_fw-la and_o defendant_n the_o pope_n undertake_v both_o to_o examine_v and_o final_o to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n item_n at_o the_o same_o time_n pope_n clement_n absolve_v william_n de_fw-fr nogarete_n
the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n but_o the_o parisian_a faculty_n of_o divinity_n condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o intolerable_a error_n and_o temeritie_n there_o be_v that_o refer_v such_o a_o other_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o clement_n the_o five_o questionless_a all_o author_n exclaim_v of_o wonderful_a simony_n in_o his_o time_n and_o unusual_a reservation_n of_o benefice_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n some_o of_o which_o he_o revoak_v only_o to_o avoid_v public_a scandal_n but_o gentle_a reader_n while_o thou_o see_v he_o here_o thus_o command_v over_o angel_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o listen_v to_o the_o apostle_n prediction_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n bear_v himself_o as_o god_n equal_a to_o god_n and_o extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o so_o many_o age_n after_o succeed_v to_o who_o may_v it_o fitly_o be_v apply_v than_o to_o he_o opposition_n the_o opposition_n declare_v throughout_o this_o whole_a progress_n against_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a without_o add_v any_o other_o because_o we_o see_v he_o to_o have_v be_v ever_o mighty_o oppugn_v by_o all_o the_o famous_a man_n of_o those_o age_n as_o also_o by_o most_o commendable_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n yet_o for_o the_o reader_n better_a satisfaction_n we_o will_v not_o think_v it_o amiss_o to_o annexe_v some_o thing_n else_o the_o imperial_a decree_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1338_o against_o the_o act_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o as_o you_o hear_v be_v approve_v by_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n who_o also_o be_v present_a at_o the_o digest_v it_o for_o the_o flancker_n and_o second_v of_o which_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n dimulge_v another_o edict_n who_o principal_a head_n it_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a here_o to_o insert_v lewis_n the_o four_o emperor_n and_o by_o god_n grace_n caesar_n augustus_n to_o all_o christian_n health_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o ambassador_n from_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n declare_v and_o foretell_v long_a time_n before_o serious_o inform_v we_o that_o after_o their_o time_n there_o shall_v arise_v false_a prophet_n audacious_a and_o subtle_a and_o that_o priest_n shall_v become_v lie_v messenger_n plain_o decipher_v their_o work_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v they_o that_o be_v the_o church_n they_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v reverence_v or_o worship_v by_o any_o nation_n as_o god_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a which_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o secret_n do_v denuntiat_fw-la by_o manifest_a experience_n it_o be_v confirm_v and_o except_o we_o be_v dull_a and_o senseless_a we_o can_v but_o perceive_v and_o even_o feel_v the_o same_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o man_n now_o be_v too_o superstitious_a to_o oppose_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n though_o in_o hypocritical_a fraud_n &_o delusion_n wherewith_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a be_v many_o time_n take_v and_o ensnare_v they_o be_v most_o witty_a and_o crafty_a brasen-faced_n to_o uphold_v custom_n and_o right_n receive_v and_o herein_o abuse_v the_o simple_a credulity_n of_o silly_a fool_n whereof_o the_o number_n be_v infinite_a but_o it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o detect_v and_o refel_v such_o imposture_n and_o digression_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o affront_v christian_a integrity_n and_o plain_o mock_v &_o deride_v divine_a verity_n man_n gather_v not_o grape_n from_o thorn_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n receive_v no_o bribe_n or_o reward_v christ_n command_v his_o messenger_n that_o whosoever_o among_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v high_a shall_v be_v low_a and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bear_v domination_n and_o rule_n over_o people_n but_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o my_o flock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shepherd_n you_o be_v &_o not_o lord_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a and_o evident_a yet_o pharisy_n and_o pernicious_a antichrist_n sustain_v that_o a_o emperor_n choose_v by_o voice_n and_o custom_n imperial_a and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o prince_n can_v be_v emperor_n except_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o possessor_n of_o both_o power_n allow_v and_o confirm_v he_o and_o here_o he_o refute_v this_o proposition_n as_o be_v flat_o opposite_a both_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o age_n further_o add_v for_o these_o reason_n well_o right_o and_o wise_o i_o appeal_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n to_o a_o future_a general_a council_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o be_v hold_v whereof_o he_o be_v but_o a_o member_n and_o no_o head_n for_o as_o s._n jerome_n say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n clement_n persevere_v in_o this_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n william_n ockham_n incessant_o defend_v lewis_n right_o especial_o because_o through_o his_o plot_n and_o devise_v charles_n come_v to_o be_v nominate_v emperor_n and_o in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o publish_v upon_o this_o subject_n he_o tax_v clement_n with_o the_o note_n of_o a_o heretic_n call_v he_o very_a antichrist_n a_o hater_n of_o christian_a poverty_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o mortal_a foe_n to_o the_o german_n a_o most_o christian_n nation_n and_o a_o follower_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o and_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o false_a pope_n and_o most_o devour_a wolf_n charles_n also_o he_o accuse_v of_o perjury_n treason_n parricide_n and_o of_o impiety_n towards_o his_o grandfather_n and_o never_o kinsman_n in_o break_v the_o oath_n 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o wherein_o he_o stand_v bind_v to_o lodovick_a and_o perfidious_o infringe_v the_o law_n of_o constans_n franckfort_n and_o longsteine_v promulge_v by_o the_o diet_n edict_n and_o term_v he_o a_o vile_a servant_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o auignion_n of_o who_o he_o buy_v the_o diadem_n imperial_a leopald_v also_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n and_o ockhams_n colleague_n do_v no_o less_o in_o a_o tractate_n entitle_v vindex_n pacis_fw-la christianae_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n except_o he_o have_v rather_o take_v upon_o he_o antichrist_n pride_n than_o emulate_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n poverty_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o mean_a christian_n much_o more_o to_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a power_n so_o far_o from_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o to_o the_o singular_a prejudice_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n he_o shall_v domineer_v and_o rule_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v good_a and_o require_v not_o only_a to_o be_v call_v but_o to_o be_v believe_v a_o god_n indeed_o conrade_n of_o magdeberg_n labour_v hard_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o man_n but_o seven_o year_n after_o ockams_n death_n who_o die_v anno_o 1347_o and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v at_o franckfort_n in_o the_o franciscan_n college_n together_o with_o other_o two_o of_o his_o companion_n bona_fw-la gratia_fw-la de_fw-fr bergamo_n and_o michael_n de_fw-fr cesena_n some_o few_o year_n also_o before_o vlric_n hengherohr_n lodovike_v chancellor_n and_o secretary_n to_o the_o empire_n decease_a who_o fear_v the_o auignion_n antichristians_n revenge_n so_o he_o term_v they_o he_o give_v order_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o be_v bury_v without_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v persecute_v he_o in_o his_o very_a bone_n but_o no_o man_n show_v we_o more_o plain_o than_o florentine_n petrarch_n what_o opinion_n all_o the_o renown_a man_n of_o those_o troublesome_a season_n hold_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o parma_n the_o very_a light_n of_o that_o age_n and_o great_a have_v be_v if_o he_o can_v have_v soothe_v and_o flatter_v the_o pope_n of_o who_o he_o may_v have_v obtain_v any_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o one_o exempt_v from_o the_o heat_n and_o spleen_n of_o those_o present_a contention_n and_o partiality_n i_o omit_v to_o set_v down_o how_o lively_o in_o his_o poem_n he_o decipher_v the_o roman_a court_n many_o time_n call_v she_o the_o babylonian_a harlot_n the_o school_n of_o all_o error_n the_o very_a forge_n of_o deceit_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o poet_n have_v ever_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v broad_o let_v i_o request_v the_o reader_n therefore_o but_o only_o to_o read_v his_o latin_a epistle_n full_a of_o gravity_n zeal_n and_o learning_n wherein_o he_o sincere_o explain_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v call_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la where_o he_o describe_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n under_o
see_v rome_n again_o whether_o charles_n the_o emperor_n with_o the_o empress_n come_v to_o salute_v he_o and_o then_o again_o to_o remove_v all_o suspicion_n three_o month_n after_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o italy_n one_o only_a thing_n charles_n perform_v in_o this_o journey_n for_o he_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o seek_v for_o peter_n and_o paul_n head_n among_o the_o old_a ruin_n and_o rubbish_n which_o say_v our_o author_n be_v by_o god_n favour_n and_o furtherance_n find_v he_o put_v they_o in_o a_o eminent_a place_n in_o saint_n john_n lateran_n church_n adorn_v with_o much_o silver_n gold_n and_o many_o gem_n let_v the_o reader_n but_o mark_n well_o this_o imposture_n what_o probability_n or_o likelihood_n there_o be_v that_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o can_v be_v discern_v or_o distinguish_v from_o other_o scull_n the_o pope_n during_o all_o this_o be_v not_o idle_a for_o beside_o carillaes_n erect_v of_o citadel_n in_o all_o the_o strong_a place_n of_o romania_n vrban_n particular_o bend_v his_o whole_a study_n to_o build_v palace_n at_o oruietto_n and_o montefiascone_n for_o the_o cardinal_n transalpines_n thither_o to_o retire_v in_o time_n of_o immoderate_a heat_n lest_o complain_v of_o distemperature_n of_o air_n they_o may_v make_v this_o a_o occasion_n to_o depart_v far_o from_o the_o city_n whither_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v reduce_v they_o but_o that_o in_o his_o return_n into_o france_n he_o die_v at_o marselles_n these_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o year_n 1371_o when_o peter_n beaufort_n a_o lymosine_n and_o nephew_n to_o clement_n the_o sixth_o be_v create_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o at_o which_o time_n rome_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o senator_n who_o by_o the_o pope_n order_n be_v to_o be_v change_v every_o sixth_o month_n and_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o city_n be_v commit_v to_o certain_a banderet_n which_o be_v to_o say_v to_o diverse_a captain_n of_o several_a ward_n or_o quarter_n so_o term_v of_o certain_a banner_n or_o colour_n which_o every_o one_o have_v and_o this_o order_n take_v place_n since_o under_o vrban_n the_o five_o certain_a noble_a stranger_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n senatoriall_a as_o rubeus_n tissius_n a_o florentine_a a_o guelph_n out_o of_o prato_n and_o bolsena_n and_o boniface_n and_o richard_n out_o of_o pistoria_n which_o i_o deliver_v to_o this_o end_n because_o the_o banderet_n to_o the_o year_n 1400_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n italy_n moreover_o be_v every_o where_o tumultuous_a with_o faction_n but_o especial_o the_o florentine_n make_v some_o sign_n of_o affect_a liberty_n whither_o many_o city_n from_o all_o other_o part_v send_v their_o aid_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o they_o forage_v all_o over_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o digest_v the_o emperor_n neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o in_o italy_n and_o therefore_o gregory_n determ_v to_o reduce_v again_o at_o length_n his_o see_n to_o rome_n blondus_n relate_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v admonish_v by_o he_o to_o repair_v into_o his_o own_o diocese_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n and_o you_o holy_a father_n why_o go_v you_o not_o to_o your_o own_o church_n other_o say_v he_o do_v this_o be_v persuade_v in_o revelation_n by_o s._n bridget_n and_o katherine_n of_o sienna_n but_o when_o he_o see_v this_o be_v dipleasing_a to_o the_o french_a cardinal_n and_o also_o to_o his_o near_a kinsman_n he_o cause_v a_o number_n of_o tryremes_n to_o be_v privy_o build_v upon_o the_o rhodan_n and_o so_o with_o such_o as_o he_o make_v privy_a to_o his_o resolution_n he_o be_v in_o they_o first_o convey_v to_o genoa_n from_o thence_o to_o coruetto_n and_o so_o in_o the_o year_n 1376_o in_o the_o month_n of_o januarie_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n by_o land_n thus_o after_o seventie_o year_n continuance_n his_o seat_n at_o auignion_n come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o gregory_n not_o long_o after_o die_v there_o begin_v the_o most_o grievous_a schism_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o at_o his_o first_o access_n gregory_n be_v entertain_v by_o the_o roman_n with_o great_a applause_n they_o suppose_v that_o together_o with_o he_o wealth_n and_o riches_n will_v enter_v into_o their_o city_n but_o when_o gregory_n seem_v to_o terrify_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o thundering_n and_o excommunication_n that_o he_o send_v forth_o near_o at_o hand_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n excommunicate_v the_o florentine_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o bernabo_n visconti_n they_o draw_v thither_o one_o john_n haucut_n and_o english_a captain_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n for_o his_o martial_a prowess_n with_o his_o force_n and_o nothing_o respect_v the_o pope_n interdict_v but_o contemn_v his_o censure_n they_o enforce_v the_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v sacred_a office_n and_o the_o genoese_n themselves_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a function_n to_o those_o florentine_n which_o be_v flee_v into_o their_o city_n though_o they_o be_v general_o interdict_v wheresoever_o they_o live_v they_o therefore_o call_v likewise_o upon_o themselves_o the_o pope_n interdict_v and_o bernabo_n who_o he_o hold_v for_o a_o friend_n afar_o off_o come_v near_a hand_n drive_v gregory_n into_o some_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n lest_o unlooked_a for_o he_o may_v procure_v he_o one_o disturbance_n upon_o another_o now_o therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o return_n and_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1378_o 1378._o an._n 1378._o he_o advise_v the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o revelation_n see_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o s._n bridget_n and_o katherine_n of_o sienna_n return_v into_o italy_n with_o such_o disastrous_a and_o ominous_a success_n among_o other_o doctor_n gerson_n note_v this_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr examine_v doctrinarum_fw-la florentino_n machiavelli_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr historia_n florentino_n machiavelli_n be_v the_o author_n that_o write_v how_o this_o cregorie_n while_o he_o live_v in_o auignion_n govern_v italy_n by_o legate_n who_o through_o their_o wonderful_a avarice_n and_o pride_n overthrow_v many_o city_n one_o of_o which_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o bologna_n who_o abuse_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o famine_n and_o dearth_n of_o a_o hard_a year_n attempt_v to_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o tuscan_a and_o namely_o of_o florence_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o such_o a_o extreme_a misery_n and_o famine_n from_o whence_o spring_v the_o original_n of_o that_o war_n above_o mention_v all_o which_o his_o design_n notwithstanding_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n for_o other_o matter_n these_o good_a pope_n be_v ever_o hammer_v of_o some_o deep_a mystery_n doctrinarum_fw-la gerson_n in_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-mi examine_v doctrinarum_fw-la for_o innocent_a the_o sixth_o institute_v a_o festival_n day_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o lance_n and_o nail_n wherewith_o our_o lord_n be_v pierce_v and_o by_o the_o same_o theology_n i_o pray_v you_o why_o may_v not_o caiphas_n and_o pilate_n be_v put_v into_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n and_o pope_n vrban_n the_o five_o consecrate_v that_o sunday_n which_o be_v call_v laetare_fw-la rosa_fw-la which_o hymn_n be_v first_o send_v to_o joan_n queen_n of_o sicilia_n that_o famous_a harlot_n who_o kill_v her_o husband_n then_o after_o he_o all_o his_o successor_n continue_v the_o custom_n every_o lent_n to_o gratify_v one_o prince_n or_o other_o with_o this_o donative_n aurea_fw-la illa_fw-la rosa_fw-la with_o that_o golden_a rose_n which_o they_o consecrate_v in_o a_o mass_n with_o wonderful_a pomp_n diverse_a prayer_n anoint_v over_o with_o balsamum_n scatter_v with_o powder_a musk_n sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n and_o last_o fume_v with_o frankincense_n in_o sign_n say_v they_o both_o of_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o antichrist_n christ_n ape_n must_v needs_o have_v his_o sacrament_n apart_o which_o jerome_n foresee_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o come_v forth_o those_o sigillary_n certain_a formulary_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n call_v agnus_n dei_fw-la which_o be_v usual_o hallow_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o their_o papacy_n and_o be_v also_o renew_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n the_o prayer_n by_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v be_v altogether_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a by_o their_o veneration_n and_o honour_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o we_o thy_o servant_n let_v the_o spot_n of_o our_o offence_n be_v cleanse_v pardon_v obtain_v grace_n confer_v and_o at_o length_n let_v they_o deserve_v to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n together_o with_o thy_o saint_n and_o elect_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o
no_o better_a nor_o more_o lawful_o be_v create_v or_o reign_v than_o the_o other_o may_v suffice_v without_o seek_v any_o other_o opposition_n for_o what_o can_v we_o have_v of_o great_a proof_n than_o this_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o most_o eminent_a place_n among_o they_o be_v malicious_o bend_v one_o against_o another_o have_v relate_v how_o rude_o they_o vex_v and_o annoy_v each_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o worthy_a our_o pain_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o time_n i_o know_v say_v froissard_n 24._o froissard_n vol._n 3._o c._n 24._o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v man_n will_v wonder_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o such_o trouble_n and_o to_o stick_v in_o they_o so_o long_o but_o this_o be_v a_o wound_n inflict_v by_o god_n for_o to_o admonish_v the_o clergy_n in_o what_o great_a excess_n and_o superfluity_n they_o live_v but_o no_o man_n take_v heed_n thereof_o be_v blind_v all_o with_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n whereby_o each_o man_n will_v be_v equal_a one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o all_o thing_n become_v worse_o and_o if_o our_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o go_v astray_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o unity_n without_o all_o doubt_n it_o have_v faint_v and_o fall_v therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v froissard_n it_o be_v but_o ill_o ground_v on_o pope_n he_o add_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n come_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o play_n and_o jest_n while_o i_o write_v this_o chronicle_n in_o the_o year_n 1390_o whereat_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o the_o common_a people_n exceed_o wonder_v that_o so_o great_a prince_n especial_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n think_v not_o upon_o any_o remedy_n or_o counsel_n so_o then_o after_o his_o opinion_n remedy_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o prince_n than_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v themselves_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o principal_a peccant_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n thereof_o and_o there_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o every_o prince_n take_v part_n with_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o they_o according_a as_o stand_v best_a for_o the_o wise_a govern_n of_o their_o affair_n but_o he_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v chastise_v and_o purge_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v that_o story_n of_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr rupescissa_n 1520._o epistol_n vniversit_fw-la paris_n oxonian_o pragens_n de_fw-fr tollendo_fw-la schismate_fw-la editae_fw-la per_fw-la huttenum_fw-la an._n 1520._o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v approve_v clement_n that_o of_o oxford_n and_o prague_n on_o the_o contrary_a vrban_n the_o sixth_o in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v as_o by_o their_o writing_n on_o both_o side_n publish_v do_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n exercise_v a_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o patronage_n over_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n may_v err_v and_o very_o often_o have_v err_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o cardinal_n by_o divine_a right_n but_o to_o the_o people_n as_o also_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o before_o gregory_n there_o be_v no_o cardinal_n moreover_o there_o be_v pulish_v in_o germany_n a_o epistle_n from_o the_o part_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n wenceslaus_n though_o he_o be_v but_o weak_a wherein_o he_o grave_o exhort_v the_o church_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o pope_n eodem_fw-la epistol_n wenceceslai_n jmperat_fw-la de_fw-fr eodem_fw-la by_o those_o prince_n say_v he_o of_o priest_n the_o church_n be_v profane_v the_o priesthood_n defile_v all_o order_n confound_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v what_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o life_n of_o manner_n of_o faith_n of_o discipline_n be_v destroy_v and_o confound_v insomuch_o that_o although_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v many_o &_o grievous_a thing_n by_o man_n of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o now_o he_o suffer_v much_o more_o grievous_a thing_n of_o prince_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v also_o recite_v there_o a_o vision_n of_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n see_v she_o apparel_v as_o a_o queen_n he_o think_v she_o have_v be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n but_o she_o express_o tell_v he_o i_o be_o not_o her_o who_o thou_o deem_v but_o the_o figure_n of_o she_o for_o who_o thou_o so_o often_o sigh_v and_o pray_v namely_o of_o the_o church_n who_o dolour_n be_v wonderful_a and_o corruption_n descend_v from_o the_o head_n throughout_o all_o the_o limb_n even_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v sorrow_n with_o i_o behold_v argument_n of_o sorrow_n and_o take_v off_o her_o head_n her_o most_o glorious_a crown_n she_o bow_v her_o head_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o her_o head_n cut_v into_o four_o part_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o worm_n break_v forth_o of_o her_o brain_n and_o sore_n run_v with_o corrupt_a matter_n and_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v by_o these_o which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o head_n thou_o may_v judge_v of_o my_o corruption_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o other_o member_n and_o have_v say_v this_o she_o vanish_v from_o his_o eye_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr jamduno_n who_o as_o we_o have_v above_o see_v have_v defend_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o baviere_n against_o the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o pope_n etc._n johannes_n petrus_n ferrarian_n in_o practica_fw-la utriusque_fw-la iuris_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la libelli_fw-la actionis_fw-la confessoriae_fw-la si_fw-la verbo_fw-la plenam_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o the_o same_o mind_n write_v john_n peter_n of_o ferrara_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o pavia_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a to_o be_v speak_v and_o abominable_a to_o be_v hear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v superiority_n over_o the_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o can_v by_o any_o right_a have_v temporal_a dominion_n or_o possess_v province_n &_o city_n &_o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v of_o mere_a violence_n that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n must_v be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o otherwise_o christendom_n will_v never_o be_v quiet_a that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o absolve_a man_n from_o their_o oath_n make_v they_o perjurer_n and_o that_o clergyman_n carry_v their_o conscience_n in_o their_o cowl_n which_o be_v lay_v aside_o their_o conscience_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v substitutione_n jdem_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la libelli_fw-la de_fw-la substitutione_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o may_v arise_v a_o good_a emperor_n against_o they_o which_o in_o time_n pass_v through_o devotion_n draw_v the_o world_n after_o they_o and_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o covetousness_n and_o rapine_n have_v destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o all_o the_o laity_n not_o without_o cause_n see_v that_o john_n andreas_n surname_v speculator_n that_o great_a interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o rome_n have_v be_v first_o found_v by_o thief_n have_v return_v to_o her_o first_o estate_n 116._o jndex_fw-la expurgat_fw-la hispan_n fol._n 135._o &_o antuerpian_n p._n 116._o but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o their_o index_n in_o spain_n and_o antuerpe_n command_v these_o place_n to_o be_v race_v out_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o dialogue_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v the_o golden_a mirror_n in_o the_o year_n 1404._o 1404._o an._n 1404._o in_o the_o preface_n be_v this_o all_z the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n be_v manifest_o blind_v with_o error_n and_o the_o same_o have_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o error_n make_v drink_v almost_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v limit_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o creator_n then_o he_o divide_v his_o matter_n into_o three_o point_n first_o say_v he_o i_o will_v discover_v the_o most_o grievous_a error_n of_o the_o
court_n of_o rome_n second_o i_o will_v confute_v the_o writing_n and_o say_n thereof_o as_o erroneous_a and_o less_o catholic_a three_o i_o will_v declare_v out_o of_o most_o true_a ground_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o erroneous_a and_o sick_a in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o handle_v each_o of_o these_o in_o order_n at_o last_o after_o many_o complaint_n despair_v that_o it_o will_v suffer_v reformation_n and_o much_o less_o that_o from_o itself_o any_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n say_v paul_n vouchsafe_v to_o reform_v his_o church_n himself_o and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o opinion_n alone_o he_o plain_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n all_o man_n true_o do_v inward_o murmur_v but_o none_o cry_v out_o and_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o that_o sit_v never_o boniface_n the_o nine_o see_v this_o so_o manifest_a corruption_n partly_o can_v not_o dissemble_v it_o and_o partly_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o remedy_n thereof_o theodorick_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la say_v many_o also_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n 32._o theodor._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 32._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o simony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v boniface_n will_v public_o argue_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o commit_v simony_n yea_o in_o benefice_n and_o good_n ecclesiastical_a by_o intervention_n of_o gain_n or_o covenant_n of_o money_n what_o will_v they_o not_o say_v as_o that_o harlot_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n i_o sit_v as_o queen_n neither_o can_v be_v a_o widow_n i_o can_v err_v and_o what_o ready_a way_n be_v there_o unto_o all_o mischief_n the_o author_n add_v which_o seem_v unto_o i_o very_o unjust_a see_v that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v uncivile_a and_o against_o good_a manner_n if_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v gratis_o to_o person_n worthy_a be_v gaunt_v for_o vile_a gain_n of_o money_n to_o the_o unworthy_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v over_o all_o and_o from_o who_o other_o ought_v to_o take_v example_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v so_o defile_v with_o such_o a_o crime_n not_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v another_o for_o that_o wherein_o himself_o offend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o fault_n shall_v rebuke_v himself_o for_o this_o cause_n even_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v abase_v blame_v and_o defame_v namely_o in_o this_o say_v he_o that_o dispensation_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o great_a deliberation_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o do_v they_o in_o his_o chamber_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o merchant_n be_v himself_o bullator_n scriptor_n &_o forsan_fw-la numerator_fw-la the_o maker_n of_o the_o bull_n the_o writer_n and_o teller_n of_o money_n but_o he_o also_o add_v in_o his_o life_n time_n some_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o other_o learned_a in_o the_o science_n grieve_v that_o simony_n be_v so_o common_o and_o open_o commit_v in_o the_o court_n and_o that_o many_o jurist_n and_o other_o obstinate_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o do_v argue_v to_o the_o contrary_a determine_a conclusion_n which_o they_o reduce_v into_o volume_n yet_o with_o great_a fear_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o sell_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n by_o bargain_n make_v be_v a_o simmoniack_a that_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n not_o of_o simon_n peter_n because_o he_o be_v not_o establish_v for_o to_o sell_v they_o but_o to_o bestow_v they_o free_o on_o person_n worthy_a but_o in_o all_o nation_n there_o arise_v up_o some_o that_o pass_v further_o vincent_n at_o venice_n about_o the_o year_n 1400_o 1400._o an._n 1400._o a_o great_a preacher_n and_o famous_a for_o holiness_n who_o free_o condemn_v all_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n incentij_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la editae_fw-la parisijs_fw-la in_o 8._o ex_fw-la varijs_fw-la authoribus_fw-la collectae_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la epist_n s._n five_o incentij_fw-la affirm_v that_o religious_a person_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n unto_o soul_n be_v throughout_o the_o world_n become_v unto_o they_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n that_o priest_n fish_n for_o honour_n but_o not_o for_o manner_n that_o the_o bishop_n none_o except_v have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o diocese_n that_o they_o sell_v the_o sacrament_n for_o money_n yea_o he_o pass_v so_o far_o as_o to_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n also_o print_v at_o paris_n entitle_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n vincent_n he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o in_o the_o world_n who_o he_o expect_v not_o to_o come_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o from_o ancient_a babylon_n but_o already_o behold_v he_o reign_v at_o rome_n in_o bohemia_n mathius_n parisiensis_fw-la write_v a_o great_a volume_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v come_v by_o this_o that_o fable_n and_o humane_a invention_n bear_v sway_n in_o the_o church_n that_o image_n be_v worship_v saint_n be_v adore_v in_o christ_n stead_n every_o city_n and_o each_o person_n choose_v out_o some_o one_o of_o they_o for_o to_o worship_v as_o their_o saviour_n who_o by_o consequent_a they_o place_n in_o christ_n seat_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v fortolde_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n lo_o there_o that_o the_o monk_n themselves_o have_v leave_v he_o and_o have_v seek_v unto_o themselves_o other_o saviour_n in_o who_o they_o boast_v as_o francis_n dominick_n and_o other_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v they_o bring_v in_o their_o monkish_a rule_n that_o such_o like_a hypocrite_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n be_v those_o locust_n of_o which_o the_o apocalyps_n speak_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v who_o have_v seduce_v all_o the_o university_n and_o all_o the_o college_n of_o learned_a man_n so_o that_o they_o now_o teach_v nothing_o sound_a neither_o can_v they_o any_o more_o give_v light_a to_o christian_n by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o god_n hitherto_o as_o seed_v raise_v up_o godly_a doctor_n who_o inflame_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n of_o elias_n both_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o antichrist_n and_o discover_v he_o to_o the_o world_n and_o he_o infert_v in_o this_o book_n the_o opinion_n of_o many_o famous_a man_n never_o to_o those_o time_n concern_v this_o matter_n among_o who_o he_o extoll_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n who_o perceive_v the_o tare_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n to_o grow_v bring_v to_o light_n again_o and_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr s._n amour_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o last_o time_n which_o before_o time_n alexander_n the_o four_o have_v labour_v to_o abolish_v these_o doctor_n say_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n faithful_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n who_o multitude_n be_v then_o the_o health_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v partly_o that_o most_o wicked_a antichrist_n and_o his_o member_n and_o his_o â—â—â—re_v and_o parley_v prophesy_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v have_v open_o and_o naked_o reveal_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o her_o governor_n to_o take_v heedof_o in_o england_n john_n purvey_v disciple_n of_o wickliff_n write_v many_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o among_o other_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalyps_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v ant_n centum_fw-la annos_fw-la there_o he_o open_o say_v seven_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o general_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v publish_v to_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o from_o the_o year_n 1382._o and_o behold_v how_o god_n work_v in_o our_o infirmity_n his_o own_o glory_n i_o never_o have_v write_v such_o like_a thing_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o if_o they_o have_v not_o imprison_v i_o for_o to_o make_v i_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o then_o it_o be_v god_n infuse_v his_o spirit_n into_o he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o be_v deliver_v he_o may_v speak_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o although_o by_o force_n of_o torment_n he_o have_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o abjure_v this_o book_n be_v since_o set_v forth_o in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1528_o where_o he_o apply_v that_o famous_a pprophecy_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n from_o point_n to_o point_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o chapter_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o write_v the_o same_o lie_v fetter_v with_o iron_n in_o prison_n last_o the_o waldense_n in_o this_o time_n every_o where_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n for_o in_o saxony_n and_o pomerania_n in_o the_o year_n 1490_o 1490._o an._n 1490._o there_o be_v take_v of_o they_o four_o hundred_o and_o more_o and_o examine_v
the_o support_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o sicily_n charles_n malatesta_n his_o proctor_n appear_v in_o council_n have_v on_o he_o the_o pontifical_a robe_n which_o in_o token_n of_o renunciation_n he_o put_v off_o before_o all_o the_o assembly_n but_o benedict_n have_v be_v very_o oftentimes_o cite_v in_o vain_a by_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o perjurer_n 11._o session_n 11._o a_o scandalizer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o fautor_n and_o entermedler_n of_o schism_n a_o heretic_n stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o papal_a dignity_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o a_o wither_a and_o dry_a member_n forbid_v all_o man_n therefore_o from_o obey_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o though_o he_o be_v almost_o of_o all_o man_n forsake_v yet_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o obstinacy_n idolum_fw-la cum_fw-la idolis_fw-la suis_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la say_v krantzius_n a_o idol_n with_o the_o idol_n his_o cardinal_n 1414._o krantzius_n in_o metrop_n l._n 9_o c._n 1._o an._n 1414._o yea_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1414_o he_o adjure_v the_o cardinal_n which_o remain_v with_o he_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o paniscola_n that_o they_o shall_v incontinent_o choose_v he_o a_o successor_n which_o be_v giles_n munion_n canon_n of_o barcelon_n by_o they_o call_v clement_n the_o eight_o who_o the_o four_o year_n after_o renounce_v his_o charge_n of_o this_o benedict_n be_v that_o say_n of_o gerson_n very_o often_o repeat_v in_o council_n there_o will_v be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n till_o luna_n be_v take_v away_o so_o much_o do_v luna_n darken_v the_o sun_n so_o much_o also_o have_v these_o good_a pope_n their_o heart_n set_v on_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o impiety_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v grow_v after_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o power_n 6._o paulus_n aemilius_n in_o carolo_n 6._o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o this_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o be_v the_o first_o that_o institute_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v before_o he_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o body_n that_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o protector_n against_o his_o adversary_n on_o earth_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n which_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v invent_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o make_v their_o god_n be_v carry_v before_o they_o alexander_n the_o five_o also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o minorite_n that_o he_o may_v gratify_v the_o friar_n of_o that_o order_n ultim_fw-la theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 3._o c._n ultim_fw-la who_o wonderful_o rejoice_v at_o his_o creation_n run_v about_o the_o street_n every_o day_n very_o many_o in_o troop_n together_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mad_a man_n make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o wound_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o in_o veneration_n also_o of_o those_o wound_n institute_v a_o feast_n these_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o although_o they_o be_v judge_v doubtful_a yet_o be_v find_v in_o their_o own_o history_n of_o those_o time_n so_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o fasciculo_fw-la waldensin_n fasciculo_fw-la for_o that_o wicklif_n have_v translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n will_v needs_o have_v that_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v heresy_n in_o england_n but_o our_o wise_a king_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n when_o a_o little_a before_o he_o command_v that_o the_o sacred_a bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o french_a tongue_n for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o people_n use_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o invention_n by_o the_o piety_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o devisor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n itself_o while_o it_o arrogate_v power_n above_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o withal_o omit_v in_o emulation_n of_o pope_n to_o extol_v itself_o above_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o when_o many_o nation_n complain_v unto_o they_o that_o against_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n fear_v not_o to_o publish_v a_o decree_n command_v it_o severe_o to_o be_v excute_v which_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o execrable_a word_n 13._o council_n constant_n session_n 13._o although_o christ_n after_o supper_n have_v institute_v and_o administer_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n the_o laudable_a and_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v and_o do_v observe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v finish_v after_o supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v that_o this_o custom_n have_v be_v according_a to_o reason_n bring_v in_o and_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n in_o which_o word_n this_o clause_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o so_o odious_a as_o we_o have_v see_v to_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n for_o that_o by_o it_o add_v to_o the_o pope_n bull_n no_o law_n so_o holy_a but_o be_v revoke_v now_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o synod_n manifest_o abrogate_v not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o these_o thing_n extend_v to_o the_o year_n 1417._o 1417._o an._n 1417._o opposition_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o the_o christian_a church_n think_v hereof_o be_v distract_v and_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o two_o sometime_o three_o pope_n open_o war_a one_o against_o the_o other_o we_o have_v already_o note_v something_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o theodorick_n 8._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 1._o c._n 7_o &_o 8._o who_o be_v successive_o secretary_n to_o vrban_n boniface_n innocent_n gregory_n and_o alexander_n neither_o do_v he_o conceal_v from_o we_o the_o murmur_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n while_o some_o take_v part_n with_o one_o other_o content_a with_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n hold_v with_o neither_o from_o whence_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o benefit_n do_v arise_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o so_o great_a mischief_n that_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o way_n make_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o in_o diverse_a thing_n open_v and_o therefore_o he_o confess_v ingenious_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o christian_a people_n as_o the_o spiritual_a son_n of_o the_o church_n who_o power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n shall_v by_o his_o authority_n appease_v these_o trouble_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o flatterer_n that_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n the_o temporal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a which_o great_a error_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o raise_v a_o perpetual_a emulation_n and_o discord_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n trample_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o imperial_a authority_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n that_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n themselves_o that_o whensoever_o any_o schism_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v and_o by_o law_n have_v power_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n which_o he_o likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n take_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n itself_o and_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o emperor_n robert_n do_v so_o flatter_v and_o gentle_o entreat_v gregory_n the_o twelve_o who_o shall_v have_v compel_v both_o part_n to_o have_v restore_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o d._n 17._o c._n consilia_fw-la theud_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o &_o 10._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v especial_o tend_v to_o the_o repress_v of_o a_o wicked_a and_o incorrigible_a pope_n scandalize_a the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o king_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o otho_n the_o first_o who_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n to_o rome_n to_o chasten_v the_o disorderly_a &_o stubborn_a behaviour_n of_o john_n the_o 13_o who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n at_o rome_n he_o depose_v for_o say_v he_o in_o those_o day_n the_o
between_o both_o be_v the_o emperor_n who_o will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v transfer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v dissolve_v nevertheless_o he_o find_v so_o much_o reason_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o they_o of_o basil_n that_o he_o give_v they_o for_o protector_n of_o the_o council_n conrade_n de_fw-fr windzberg_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v both_o that_o he_o approve_v the_o council_n and_o dislike_v the_o wile_n of_o eugenius_n namely_o that_o which_o the_o author_n note_v the_o ambassador_n request_v that_o the_o father_n will_v repair_v and_o transfer_v the_o council_n to_o another_o place_n which_o one_o thing_n eugenius_n seem_v to_o have_v seek_v that_o so_o he_o may_v either_o disperse_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n or_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o during_o the_o parliament_n of_o mentz_n be_v dispute_v among_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o the_o person_n of_o eugenius_n the_o one_o part_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o relapse_n and_o some_o deny_v both_o the_o more_o grievous_a sentence_n carry_v it_o away_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o relapse_n both_o together_o the_o divine_n therefore_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n eight_o conclusion_n which_o they_o call_v truth_n and_o send_v copy_n of_o they_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v such_o first_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o a_o sacred_a general_a council_n have_v power_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o whosoever_o second_o that_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v can_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o same_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n either_o dissolve_v or_o transfer_v or_o prorogue_v for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n three_o that_o he_o which_o obstinate_o oppose_v himself_o to_o these_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n four_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o fourrh_n have_v repugn_v these_o truth_n when_o first_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o apostolic_a power_n he_o attempt_v to_o dissolve_v or_o transfer_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n five_o eugenius_n be_v at_o length_n warn_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n have_v revoke_v the_o error_n repugnant_a to_o these_o truth_n six_o the_o dissolve_v or_o transfer_v thereof_o the_o second_o time_n by_o eugenius_n attempt_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n aforesaid_a and_o contain_v a_o unexcusable_a error_n concern_v faith_n seventh_o eugenius_n enterprise_v again_o to_o break_v up_o or_o transfer_v the_o council_n be_v fall_v into_o his_o error_n former_o revoke_v eight_o eugenius_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o revoke_v the_o dissolution_n or_o translation_n by_o he_o attempt_v for_o the_o second_o time_n persist_v in_o rebellion_n after_o his_o contumacy_n declare_v and_o erect_v a_o conventicle_n at_o ferrara_n declare_v himself_o obstinate_a nevertheless_o the_o father_n will_v have_v these_o yet_o public_o be_v examine_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n lewis_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n sit_v precedent_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o courage_n and_o they_o will_v that_o all_o shall_v speak_v their_o opinion_n of_o they_o the_o abbot_n of_o palermo_n vulgar_o call_v panormitan_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o eugenius_n yet_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o relapse_n who_o he_o will_v rather_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o prolapse_n because_o from_o a_o relapse_n be_v no_o return_n on_o the_o contrary_a john_n de_fw-fr segovio_n a_o spanish_a divine_a of_o great_a fame_n stiff_o maintain_v out_o of_o his_o own_o say_n that_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n rather_o than_o a_o believer_n a_o member_n of_o satan_n rather_o than_o of_o christ_n oppose_v to_o that_o singular_a gloss_n allege_v by_o panormitan_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o world_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierome_n orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v great_a than_o of_o one_o only_a city_n the_o bishop_n of_o argos_n proceed_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n panormitan_n wax_v in_o choler_n contend_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n thereof_o segovia_n repli_v take_v heed_n what_o thou_o say_v panormitane_n that_o be_v a_o more_o honourable_a title_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o ask_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a for_o you_o know_v that_o he_o answer_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n rule_v as_o lord_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n ambassador_n of_o the_o french_a king_n stout_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o eugenius_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o detest_v the_o lack_n of_o courage_n of_o they_o that_o have_v create_v such_o a_o man_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o burgos_n ambassador_n for_o spain_n insist_v on_o the_o three_o former_a conclusion_n conclude_v out_o of_o all_o the_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o deni_v it_o but_o come_v to_o other_o thing_n which_o proper_o respect_v the_o fact_n of_o eugenius_n it_o seem_v say_v the_o author_n that_o he_o somewhat_o depart_v from_o himself_o and_o be_v no_o more_o burgensis_n neither_o do_v that_o grace_n appear_v in_o his_o word_n nor_o that_o gravity_n in_o his_o speech_n or_o cheerfulness_n in_o his_o countenance_n and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v see_v himself_o perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v be_v abash_v at_o himself_o for_o who_o say_v he_o do_v not_o then_o see_v the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o furnish_v this_o man_n speak_v for_o it_o with_o sentence_n and_o word_n but_o speak_v against_o it_o take_v away_o from_o he_o that_o very_a eloquence_n which_o natural_o be_v ingraft_v in_o he_o yet_o thus_o much_o modesty_n show_v both_o he_o and_o panormitan_n that_o they_o say_v ingenious_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o their_o opinion_n who_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v these_o what_o assessor_n or_o assistant_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o counsel_n which_o neglect_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o author_n proceed_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o those_o three_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o first_o namely_o which_o have_v two_o point_n whether_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o whether_o catholic_a faith_n command_v to_o believe_v so_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v solemn_o cite_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n item_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n etc._n etc._n by_o conference_n then_o of_o place_n and_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n they_o manifest_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o peter_n much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o that_o many_o pope_n have_v grievous_o err_v and_o of_o these_o they_o produce_v example_n that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o council_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o pope_n whence_o of_o annacletus_fw-la and_o calixtus_n it_o be_v call_v mother_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n only_o his_o vicar_n a_o vicar_n who_o can_v never_o be_v above_o the_o spouse_n who_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o these_o word_n ever_o in_o their_o mouth_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n not_o unto_o peter_n for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n which_o consequent_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o abuse_v it_o who_o be_v only_a vicar_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o equal_a to_o the_o church_n see_v christ_n send_v peter_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n tell_v it_o say_v he_o to_o the_o church_n which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o this_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o that_o all_o those_o canonist_n which_o buzz_v into_o his_o ear_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o first_o seat_n be_v judge_v of_o none_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v lead_v multitude_n of_o soul_n
first_o create_v bishop_n of_o triesté_n and_o after_o cardinal_n by_o calixtus_n and_o by_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o dignity_n he_o change_v his_o stile_n as_o appear_v to_o whosoever_o read_v his_o epistle_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v distinguish_v by_o degree_n till_o at_o length_n be_v make_v pope_n he_o think_v nothing_o better_o than_o to_o revoke_v his_o former_a and_o more_o laudable_a act_n by_o his_o bull_n set_v forth_o concern_v that_o matter_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o retractation_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o detest_v in_o other_o pope_n he_o himself_o now_o both_o praise_v and_o advance_v forward_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o bull_n which_o begin_v execrabilis_fw-la date_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n whereby_o he_o forbid_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o future_a council_n pronounce_v all_o such_o appeal_n of_o emperor_n king_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v void_a vain_a execrable_a and_o pestiferous_a excommunicate_v such_o as_o have_v appeal_v not_o to_o be_v absolve_v but_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o also_o subiect_v university_n college_n and_o other_o corporation_n to_o the_o interdict_v and_o inflict_v upon_o all_o the_o punishment_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o notary_n or_o letter-carrier_n witness_n and_o other_o which_o be_v at_o those_o act_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o bull_n also_o which_o begin_v in_o minoribus_fw-la agentes_fw-la direct_v to_o the_o university_n of_o colonia_n 1463._o an._n 1463._o in_o the_o year_n 1463_o he_o profess_v that_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o write_v the_o dialogue_n and_o other_o book_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n say_v that_o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ignorant_o as_o do_v s._n paul_n contrariwise_o affirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o text_n which_o before_o he_o have_v expound_v in_o a_o far_a other_o sense_n wherefore_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n who_o sin_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o end_n he_o reverence_v say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o have_v decree_v the_o contrary_a but_o here_o bellarmine_n invent_v a_o notable_a distinction_n that_o the_o late_a session_n be_v approve_v not_o the_o first_o because_o in_o the_o first_o the_o council_n be_v place_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o council_n martin_n the_o five_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o what_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o late_a take_v force_n and_o vigour_n only_o from_o the_o first_o session_n whereby_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o council_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n arraign_v he_o condemn_v depose_v and_o punish_v he_o and_o choose_v another_o in_o his_o room_n all_o which_o they_o have_v practise_v on_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o and_o martin_n the_o five_o depose_v the_o two_o former_a and_o elect_v the_o three_o and_o both_o the_o session_n former_a and_o late_a proceed_v from_o one_o same_o spirit_n and_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o it_o trouble_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o vocation_n of_o martin_n eugenius_n and_o other_o which_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o on_o the_o only_a decision_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o here_o we_o may_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o silvius_n what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o of_o basil_n which_o now_o he_o condemn_v and_o that_o not_o be_v a_o young_a man_n as_o he_o say_v but_o a_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n and_o honour_v with_o principal_a dignity_n where_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o company_n of_o father_n where_o so_o great_a light_n of_o knowledge_n where_o the_o wisdom_n where_o be_v the_o goodness_n that_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o father_n o_o most_o perfect_a fraternity_n o_o true_a senate_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o honest_o now_o be_v deny_v but_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n be_v other_o than_o the_o eye_n of_o passion_n so_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o upright_o mind_v other_o than_o of_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o silvius_n sit_v in_o that_o most_o honourable_a assembly_n which_o he_o describe_v unto_o we_o than_o of_o pius_n the_o second_o reign_v in_o that_o contagious_a chair_n and_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o a_o speech_n of_o a_o expedition_n into_o asia_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o mantua_n 2._o bulla_n quae_fw-la incipit_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ut_fw-la proxime_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la constitution_n johan._n 5._o stella_fw-la in_o pio_n 2._o whither_o the_o ambassador_n of_o many_o prince_n be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n and_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o have_v impose_v a_o ten_o on_o the_o whole_a clergy_n yea_o even_o upon_o all_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n but_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n perhaps_o because_o he_o arrogate_a too_o much_o to_o himself_o with_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v of_o great_a power_n for_o say_v stella_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o papal_a majesty_n he_o fear_v neither_o king_n nor_o duke_n neither_o people_n nor_o tyrant_n but_o if_o they_o see_v any_o offend_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o obey_v in_o all_o point_n his_o desire_n he_o persecute_v they_o so_o long_o both_o by_o war_n and_o by_o censure_n till_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v recover_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n become_v he_o a_o adversary_n to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n who_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o borsio_fw-la d'este_fw-fr because_o he_o favour_v sigismond_n malatesta_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n against_o ferdinand_n he_o persecute_v with_o terrible_a execration_n sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n for_o that_o he_o have_v chastise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la he_o depose_v also_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n judge_v ill_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o room_n he_o depose_v likewise_o the_o archbishop_n of_o benevent_v for_o attempt_v new_a matter_n against_o his_o will_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v betray_v benevent_v to_o the_o frenchman_n and_o he_o bring_v many_o town_n of_o campania_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v history_n conceal_v that_o he_o confirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o ferdinand_n revoke_v the_o bull_n of_o calixtus_n the_o three_o and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o anthony_n picolhuomini_n his_o nephew_n with_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o ferdinand_n who_o dowry_n be_v the_o earldom_n of_o maldeburg_n and_o celano_n whereby_o he_o begin_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o right_n of_o our_o france_n monstrelet_n add_v 3._o monstrelet_n vol._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o ferdinand_n have_v give_v pius_n a_o very_a great_a sum_n of_o gold_n partly_o to_o be_v absolve_v of_o his_o crime_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n but_o his_o ambition_n can_v not_o better_o be_v know_v than_o in_o his_o 396_o epistle_n where_o he_o offer_v and_o promise_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o mahomet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n if_o he_o will_v become_v a_o christian_n and_o succour_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o faction_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o rend_v christendom_n which_o he_o vex_v with_o continual_a war_n presume_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o that_o empire_n depend_v on_o he_o and_o be_v in_o his_o gift_n and_o that_o so_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v the_o empire_n of_o germany_n to_o charlemagne_n it_o seem_v that_o to_o he_o also_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v that_o extraordinary_a pomp_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n for_o that_o which_o be_v common_o boast_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n peter_n very_o fit_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a superstition_n which_o never_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o full_a height_n antoninus_n campanus_n bishop_n of_o arrezzo_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n say_v he_o celebrate_v at_o viterbium_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o unaccustomed_a bravery_n the_o city_n be_v under_o foot_n spread_v with_o scarlet_a over_o head_n cover_v with_o linen_n in_o which_o star_n of_o gold_n shine_v as_o in_o the_o firmament_n so_o that_o the_o procession_n go_v not_o see_v the_o sky_n between_o flower_n strew_v a_o inch_n thick_a
letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o of_o norimberg_n our_o saviour_n say_v pius_n substitute_v peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n who_o know_v not_o answer_v heimburg_n that_o jesus_n command_v all_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o preach_v faith_n baptism_n and_o salvation_n through_o the_o world_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v bind_v on_o earth_n shuold_v be_v in_o heaven_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n primacy_n insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o catholic_a church_n pray_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o continual_a protection_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v appoint_v to_o rule_v pastor_n and_o vicar_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o therefore_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a counsel_n represent_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v succeed_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n pius_n say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o and_o which_o can_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o repli_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v above_o s._n peter_n and_o like_a as_o appeal_v may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n vacant_a so_o to_o a_o council_n not_o yet_o gather_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o slavish_a service_n which_o he_o exact_v of_o we_o and_o not_o a_o filial_a reverence_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v i_o heretic_n because_o i_o say_v that_o a_o council_n of_o all_o christendom_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n he_o command_v my_o good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o will_v enter_v upon_o they_o will_v they_o therein_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o catholic_a man_n this_o word_n be_v very_o dangerous_a but_o that_o the_o pope_n fond_a trifle_n be_v before_o already_o well_o know_v unto_o we_o when_o he_o make_v at_o mantua_n so_o large_a and_o so_o loud_a a_o discourse_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o incestuous_a embracement_n and_o vice_n enemy_n to_o public_a honesty_n last_o pius_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o assemble_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v he_o that_o hinder_v and_o distrubeth_n it_o by_o his_o faction_n in_o i_o be_v no_o let_v not_o any_o fault_n etc._n etc._n one_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o feltre_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n heap_v together_o all_o the_o place_n and_o reason_n whereby_o the_o canonist_n be_v wont_v to_o defend_v that_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o pope_n do_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o and_o this_o again_o gregory_n de_fw-fr heimburg_n confute_v from_o point_n to_o point_n in_o a_o apology_n make_v express_o against_o the_o detraction_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o theodore_n in_o this_o particular_o he_o reproach_v he_o that_o pius_n after_o he_o have_v exhaust_v christendom_n by_o his_o jubilee_n will_v in_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n wring_v out_o the_o very_a last_o drop_n by_o forge_v new_a exaction_n under_o colour_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n laugh_v at_o it_o when_o he_o propound_v unto_o they_o what_o great_a provision_n be_v needful_a for_o such_o a_o war_n because_o he_o have_v another_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o wrath_n of_o pius_n which_o he_o now_o vomit_v forth_o against_o he_o wherefore_o say_v he_o your_o money_n under_o colour_n of_o a_o military_a expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o a_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a use_n in_o succour_n of_o ferdinand_n conceive_v by_o the_o damnable_a embracement_n of_o alphonsus_n sometime_o king_n of_o arragon_n against_o renatus_n lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o that_o noble_a duke_n of_o calabria_n the_o ornament_n and_o inimitable_a pattern_n of_o christian_a nobility_n and_o of_o military_a glory_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o pope_n that_o gregory_n de_fw-fr heimburg_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o damnable_a seed_n but_o lawful_o beget_v for_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o hater_n of_o such_o a_o favourer_n of_o bastard_n in_o who_o favour_n he_o make_v a_o very_a large_a oration_n almost_o three_o hour_n long_o and_o make_v all_o mantua_n ring_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o bastard_n ferdinand_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o apology_n itself_o 1607._o gregor_n heimburg_n in_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la excuso_fw-la magdeburgi_n &_o in_o antilogia_fw-la basil_n 1555._o item_n francofurti_n apud_fw-la wolfang_n richesterum_fw-la a_o 1607._o in_o another_o treatise_n of_o his_o also_o against_o the_o primacy_n he_o call_v the_o roman_a synagogue_n babylon_n and_o the_o harlot_n and_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o mere_a usurpation_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o pronounce_v that_o such_o tyranny_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o exhort_v every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n to_o depart_v from_o it_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o be_v discern_v he_o frame_v a_o most_o exquisite_a antithesis_fw-la of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o manifest_o show_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n he_o accuse_v also_o the_o doctor_n who_o either_o for_o hope_n or_o fear_v not_o dare_v to_o contradict_v his_o error_n confirm_v he_o the_o more_o by_o their_o silence_n at_o last_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o have_v for_o these_o many_o year_n it_o be_v more_o free_a for_o a_o man_n to_o dispute_v and_o call_v into_o doubt_n the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o man_n say_v he_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o say_a harlot_n and_o inspire_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o woman_n they_o flatter_o expound_v the_o scripture_n wrest_v it_o for_o confirmation_n of_o error_n and_o because_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n either_o through_o ignorance_n for_o want_v of_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o study_n and_o science_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o too_o much_o worldly_a vanity_n that_o possess_v they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v it_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o so_o great_a a_o servitude_n that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o believe_v for_o a_o point_n of_o forth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o pope_n such_o a_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n neither_o shall_v any_o dare_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n in_o this_o our_o age_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v say_v any_o thing_n more_o clear_o but_o the_o controversy_n of_o diether_o of_o mentz_n trouble_v all_o the_o empire_n he_o have_v be_v choose_v canonical_o by_o the_o canon_n yea_o his_o election_n confirm_v by_o pope_n pius_n himself_o but_o he_o be_v not_o sound_v very_o ready_a in_o buy_v his_o pall_n or_o in_o pay_v his_o annates_fw-la but_o the_o principal_a clause_n be_v that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n exaction_n of_o money_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n whereupon_o be_v vex_v by_o pius_n he_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n say_v he_o love_v better_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o german_n than_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n further_n he_o refuse_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o assemble_v the_o estate_n nor_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n without_o consult_v first_o his_o intention_n either_o for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a emperor_n or_o for_o to_o obtain_v a_o council_n or_o for_o any_o other_o affair_n of_o importance_n he_o therefore_o revoke_v his_o confirmation_n and_o transfer_v his_o bishopric_n to_o adolfe_n of_o nassau_n his_o competitor_n and_o excommunicate_v diether_o and_o frederick_n the_o palatine_a his_o favourer_n hereupon_o the_o friend_n of_o both_o party_n take_v arm_n frederick_n surname_v the_o victorious_a and_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n for_o diether_o albert_n marquesse_n of_o brandeburg_n charles_n marquesse_n of_o baden_n john_n bishop_n of_o metz_n his_o brother_n vlric_n earl_n of_o wirtemburg_n and_o lewis_n niger_n of_o bavaria_n for_o adolfe_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v wherein_o diether_n part_v have_v the_o victory_n most_o of_o the_o
to_o the_o contrary_a but_o let_v that_o say_n cease_v which_o be_v very_o erroneous_a to_o affirm_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o present_a there_o have_v be_v indeed_o great_a persecution_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v ever_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n who_o endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n comfort_v the_o faithful_a instruct_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o now_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v in_o security_n but_o such_o holy_a man_n be_v nowhere_o to_o be_v see_v therefore_o the_o church_n decrease_v in_o faithful_a man_n and_o in_o kingdom_n it_o pine_v away_o in_o person_n notwithstanding_o the_o liberty_n it_o have_v and_o before_o when_o it_o enjoy_v not_o so_o great_a liberty_n but_o be_v furnish_v with_o those_o holy_a man_n it_o daily_o increase_v and_o augment_v as_o to_o he_o that_o will_v search_v the_o history_n will_v plain_o appear_v these_o thing_n saint_n barnard_n partly_o note_v in_o his_o time_n in_o his_o four_o and_o twenty_o sermon_n and_o upon_o the_o 72_o psalm_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o serve_v antichrist_n which_o place_n because_o we_o have_v above_o coat_v they_o in_o needless_a here_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o 1501_o stephan_n brulifer_n de_fw-fr timore_fw-la seruili_fw-la de_fw-la paupertate_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la varijs_fw-la apud_fw-la andream_v bocord_n paris_z a_o 1500._o jdem_fw-la in_o 4._o lib._n sentent_fw-fr bonavent_n basil_n per_fw-la jacob._n de_fw-fr pfortzeim_n 1501_o in_o france_n stephan_n brulifer_n doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n of_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n who_o book_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n and_o at_o basill_n in_o the_o year_n 1500_o and_o 1501_o teach_v public_o in_o lecture_n in_o disputation_n and_o by_o writing_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o a_o council_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v prescribe_v a_o article_n statute_n or_o ceremony_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o their_o power_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v to_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o he_o have_v institute_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o bring_v in_o nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v as_o touch_v justification_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o merit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a doctrine_n see_v that_o the_o lamb_n sacrifice_v have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o of_o which_o s._n john_n cry_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o sorbonne_n will_v not_o endure_v he_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o diether_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o platina_n marcelino_n platina_n in_o marcelino_n that_o famous_a historiographer_n of_o pope_n not_o speak_v of_o paul_n the_o second_o his_o master_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o some_o hatred_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n in_o his_o time_n plain_o without_o spleen_n in_o the_o life_n of_o marceline_n speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n eusebius_n say_v he_o show_v that_o god_n permit_v that_o calamity_n which_o they_o suffer_v because_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n corrupt_v by_o too_o much_o liberty_n and_o indulgence_n principal_o of_o the_o churchman_n who_o perverseness_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v bridle_v by_o this_o persecution_n see_v dissimulation_n to_o be_v in_o their_o countenance_n guile_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o deceit_n in_o their_o word_n for_o these_o strive_v who_o shall_v excel_v each_o other_o in_o envy_n pride_n enmity_n and_o hatred_n seem_v to_o savour_n rather_o of_o tyranny_n than_o priesthood_n be_v altogether_o forgetful_a of_o christian_a piety_n and_o profane_v rather_o than_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n but_o what_o think_v we_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o age_n wherein_o our_o vice_n be_v increase_v so_o exceed_o that_o hardly_o have_v they_o leave_v any_o place_n of_o mercy_n for_o we_o with_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n and_o chief_o of_o they_o which_o have_v sovereign_a power_n how_o great_a their_o lust_n appear_v every_o where_n how_o great_a their_o ambition_n and_o pomp_n how_o great_a their_o pride_n and_o sloth_n how_o great_a their_o ignorance_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n how_o little_a their_o religion_n and_o rather_o in_o show_n than_o in_o truth_n how_o corrupt_a their_o manner_n which_o even_o in_o profane_a man_n who_o they_o call_v secular_o be_v detestable_a there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v it_o they_o commit_v sin_n so_o open_o and_o in_o sight_n its_z if_o they_o seek_v praise_v thereby_o there_o will_v come_v believe_v i_o there_o will_v come_v the_o turk_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n more_o violent_a than_o diocletian_n and_o maximian_n he_o already_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o italy_n we_o negligent_a and_o sleepy_a attend_v a_o common_a destruction_n provide_v rather_o for_o private_a pleasure_n than_o for_o common_a utility_n in_o the_o life_n also_o of_o stephen_n the_o three_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v now_o become_v so_o cold_a 3._o platina_n in_o stephan_n 3._o that_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n i_o say_v not_o barefooted_a but_o hardly_o in_o their_o hose_n and_o buskin_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a procession_n from_o lateran_n to_o s._n peter_n they_o weep_v not_o as_o they_o go_v or_o during_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n as_o those_o holy_a father_n but_o laugh_v and_o that_o impudent_o i_o speak_v even_o of_o they_o who_o scarlet_a robe_n make_v they_o more_o observable_a they_o sing_v not_o hymn_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o they_o servile_a but_o jest_n and_o tale_n they_o tell_v among_o themselves_o to_o stir_v up_o laughter_n what_o need_v many_o word_n the_o more_o talkative_a any_o be_v and_o the_o more_o wanton_a the_o great_a praise_n he_o deserve_v thereby_o in_o that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n this_o our_o clergy_n fear_v severe_a and_o grave_a man_n why_o so_o because_o they_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o so_o great_a licentiousness_n than_o obey_v he_o that_o admonish_v they_o or_o constrain_v they_o to_o do_v well_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christian_n religion_n grow_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o many_o place_n whereby_o he_o leave_v enregister_v what_o he_o judge_v of_o his_o time_n not_o dare_v so_o free_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o then_o reign_v or_o have_v leave_v after_o they_o their_o creature_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o who_o he_o may_v receive_v injury_n let_v we_o add_v anthony_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n a_o tuscan_a a_o famous_a doctor_n both_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n who_o in_o his_o learned_a book_n concern_v that_o matter_n teach_v that_o no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o spiritual_a he_o subiect_v he_o to_o a_o council_n which_o book_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1487_o but_o by_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la they_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v race_v out_o it_o remain_v to_o say_v something_o of_o thou_o that_o speak_v open_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o pope_n platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o town_n of_o poli_fw-fr near_o rome_n be_v detect_v many_o heretic_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n with_o eight_o man_n and_o six_o woman_n be_v take_v who_o be_v bring_v to_o paul_n be_v very_o ignominious_o use_v and_o behold_v the_o heresy_n they_o be_v say_v he_o of_o that_o sect_n which_o we_o say_v be_v of_o a_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o mind_n for_o that_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v since_o saint_n peter_n be_v true_o christ_n vicar_n save_v only_o they_o who_o have_v imitate_v christ_n poverty_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v here_o the_o stile_n of_o platina_n which_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o other_o man_n judgement_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bohemian_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o they_o set_v forth_o their_o apology_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o calumny_n wherewith_o they_o be_v traduce_v among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v insert_v but_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o place_n and_o reason_n both_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n but_o this_o fall_v out_o well_o for_o they_o that_o after_o diverse_a misery_n be_v choose_v king_n with_o
wish_v very_o earnest_o that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o disciple_n a_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o city_n of_o coire_n a_o country_n of_o grison_n speak_v to_o his_o fellow_n you_o have_v say_v he_o cast_v s._n paul_n under_o the_o bench_n but_o a_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o put_v you_o where_o you_o place_v he_o andrea_n proles_fw-la the_o prior_n of_o the_o augustine_n at_o leipsic_n in_o his_o lecture_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v you_o hear_v brother_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v and_o by_o grace_n we_o have_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v from_o whence_o then_o be_v there_o so_o much_o darkness_n such_o horrible_a superstition_n o_o my_o brethren_n the_o state_n of_o christendom_n have_v need_n of_o a_o great_a and_o a_o severe_a reformation_n which_o i_o now_o see_v to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n but_o his_o brethren_n demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o begin_v not_o this_o reformation_n and_o oppose_v not_o himself_o against_o these_o error_n his_o answer_n be_v this_o you_o see_v my_o brethren_n that_o i_o be_o old_a and_o weak_a of_o body_n and_o i_o confess_v myself_o for_o my_o learning_n industry_n and_o eloquence_n insufficient_a to_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o work_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v a_o man_n fit_a and_o able_a for_o his_o age_n his_o strength_n his_o industry_n his_o learning_n wit_n and_o eloquence_n who_o shall_v begin_v the_o reformation_n and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o error_n god_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o withstand_v the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v his_o ministry_n by_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n profitable_a unto_o you_o all_o this_o be_v report_v by_o heningus_n a_o augustine_n monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n call_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n near_o weringherad_n whereof_o this_o proles_fw-la be_v prior_n who_o the_o pope_n afterward_o excommunicate_v because_o he_o oppose_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n against_o a_o certain_a new_a feast_n allege_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deliver_v from_o bondage_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v too_o much_o oppress_v with_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n from_o which_o opinion_n he_o can_v never_o be_v withdraw_v john_n hilten_n a_o monk_n in_o henac_n of_o turingia_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o reprehend_v some_o monastical_a abuse_n be_v very_o sick_a call_v the_o guardian_n or_o keeper_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o monasiticis_fw-la philippus_n melanthon_n in_o apologia_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la monasiticis_fw-la i_o have_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o against_o our_o monkish_a society_n but_o there_o will_v come_v one_o in_o the_o year_n 1516_o who_o shall_v overthrow_v they_o all_o who_o proceed_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v and_o that_o very_a year_n luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v which_o do_v far_o excel_v any_o humane_a divination_n diverse_a like_a unto_o he_o do_v every_o where_n appear_v who_o out_o of_o the_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o those_o time_n as_o if_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n do_v approach_v begin_v to_o descry_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o which_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o long_a time_n long_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o paulus_n langius_n a_o monk_n of_o citique_a chron._n paulus_n langius_n citicensis_n monachus_n in_o in_o chron._n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o abbot_n trithemius_n about_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n first_o appearance_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o leave_v his_o monastery_n give_v he_o this_o excellent_a testimony_n martin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a divine_a profound_a incomparable_a he_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v divinity_n to_o her_o first_o fundamental_a dignity_n and_o purity_n and_o to_o her_o evangelicall_a sincere_a and_o simple_a innocence_n altogether_o banish_v all_o profane_a philosophy_n again_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o most_o christian_a divine_a simon_n de_fw-fr cassia_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1340_o contemn_v all_o philosophy_n he_o handle_v and_o teach_v the_o scripture_n pure_o bring_v into_o the_o light_a every_o day_n many_o venerable_a and_o almost_o unknown_a mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o greatness_n and_o dexterity_n of_o his_o wit_n famous_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o with_o s._n jerome_n he_o want_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o competitor_n that_o be_v the_o persecution_n of_o scholedivines_a who_o frame_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n in_o a_o other_o place_n about_o the_o year_n 1503_o he_o join_v unto_o he_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o melanthon_n they_o handle_v and_o teach_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o wheat_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o chaff_n that_o be_v of_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o syllogism_n tie_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n s._n paul_n who_o they_o take_v for_o their_o patron_n and_o foundation_n with_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n sow_v by_o their_o preach_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o by_o their_o example_n pen_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o disciple_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v before_o luther_n begin_v his_o war_n with_o the_o pope_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 1520_o have_v before_o discourse_v of_o the_o abuse_n and_o excess_n of_o indulgence_n he_o say_v he_o by_o his_o admirable_a learning_n and_o preach_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o force_n of_o all_o indulgence_n call_v they_o into_o question_n and_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o buy_v of_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o neglect_n of_o repentance_n a_o hindrance_n and_o relaxation_n from_o good_a work_n and_o a_o vice_n and_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o treasury_n of_o these_o indulgence_n since_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o we_o find_v nothing_o write_v of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o opinion_n or_o esteem_n have_v of_o they_o as_o now_o there_o be_v for_o the_o love_n of_o that_o money_n that_o be_v get_v by_o they_o moreover_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o &c._n &c._n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v again_o until_o this_o time_n they_o have_v by_o all_o mean_n like_o another_o athanasius_n persecute_v he_o especial_o for_o defend_v this_o thesis_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o other_o rare_a and_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o not_o only_o the_o roman_n do_v still_o impugn_v but_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n especial_o the_o thomist_n nevertheless_o this_o martin_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o this_o age_n fortify_v and_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n as_o also_o with_o the_o original_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v hitherto_o continue_v unconquered_a not_o want_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o other_o nation_n diverse_a learned_a doctor_n in_o divinity_n who_o stick_v unto_o he_o and_o consent_v with_o he_o as_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n erasmus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la john_n reuschlin_n jacobus_n stapulensis_n idocus_fw-la clithoveus_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o thus_o much_o say_v the_o monk_n non_fw-fr assertiuè_fw-fr say_v he_o but_o admirative_n not_o by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n but_o admiration_n suspend_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o diverse_a other_o until_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_a council_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o difficulty_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o see_v what_o have_v pass_v in_o our_o france_n in_o these_o time_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o have_v shake_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n under_o king_n lewis_n the_o eleven_o which_o nevertheless_o partly_o he_o live_v the_o court_n of_o paris_n have_v maintain_v and_o partly_o under_o paul_n the_o second_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o university_n do_v thorough_o restore_v sixtus_n the_o four_o come_v who_o again_o impugn_a it_o for_o this_o be_v then_o the_o principal_a mark_n they_o shoot_v at_o and_o have_v be_v then_o quite_o overthrow_v have_v not_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o be_v then_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o withal_o offend_v with_o the_o wicked_a carriage_n of_o sixtus_n undertake_v
to_o fill_v again_o his_o empty_v coffer_n as_o likewise_o say_v langius_n de_fw-fr citica_n all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n by_o little_a and_o little_o rake_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o germany_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n as_o into_o a_o break_a bag_n and_o insatiable_a gulf_n the_o government_n also_o of_o church_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o the_o best_a deserve_v but_o to_o he_o that_o offer_v most_o moreover_o he_o create_v thirty_o cardinal_n for_o the_o price_n of_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n and_o this_o be_v ever_o the_o lawful_a vocation_n which_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o he_o add_v that_o for_o to_o satisfy_v both_o his_o own_o and_o his_o cardinal_n greedy_a desire_n he_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n throughout_o all_o europe_n by_o his_o legate_n under_o colour_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o no_o little_a sum_n also_o by_o his_o commissary_n under_o pretence_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o say_v he_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v hew_v by_o day_n be_v carry_v away_o privy_o by_o night_n to_o the_o great_a palace_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o money_n itself_o that_o be_v gather_v be_v not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o building_n nor_o against_o the_o infidel_n but_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n friend_n now_o this_o his_o prodigality_n be_v join_v with_o want_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o abominable_a which_o he_o invent_v not_o or_o hearken_v not_o unto_o for_o to_o get_v in_o money_n therefore_o guicciardine_n say_v he_o use_v very_o licentious_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v when_o he_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o laurence_n pucci_n cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o four_o saint_n he_o sow_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o world_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o place_n most_o ample_a indulgence_n not_o only_o to_o succour_v the_o live_n but_o also_o to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o because_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o such_o indulgence_n be_v only_o grant_v to_o draw_v money_n from_o man_n which_o his_o commissary_n who_o have_v buy_v those_o commission_n of_o the_o pope_n officer_n impudent_o demand_v he_o procure_v to_o himself_o the_o evil_a will_n of_o man_n in_o most_o place_n and_o cause_v many_o scandal_n especial_o in_o germany_n where_o his_o minister_n for_o a_o very_a small_a price_n sell_v those_o their_o ware_n and_o in_o tavern_n play_v away_o at_o dice_n the_o power_n of_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o that_o which_o most_o increase_v their_o indignation_n be_v that_o leo_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o facility_n of_o his_o nature_n administer_v his_o pontifical_a charge_n with_o less_o gravity_n than_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o function_n give_v to_o his_o sister_n magdalene_n the_o money_n that_o come_v of_o the_o indulgence_n in_o many_o province_n in_o germany_n who_o appoint_v her_o commissary_n for_o that_o business_n the_o bishop_n of_o arembauld_n a_o man_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o commission_n which_o he_o execute_v with_o exceed_v great_a covetousness_n and_o extortion_n so_o that_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o ashamed_a by_o suggestion_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o publish_v in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o money_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o basin_n the_o soul_n skip_v for_o joy_n amid_o the_o flame_n and_o present_o fly_v out_o of_o purgatory_n yea_o some_o also_o pronounce_v that_o upon_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o taxation_n all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v not_o fear_v to_o express_v particular_o the_o most_o horrible_a which_o my_o pen_n abhor_v to_o utter_v no_o more_o modesty_n be_v use_v in_o france_n england_n poland_n and_o other_o country_n where_o the_o commissary_n be_v wont_v to_o assure_v the_o people_n that_o he_o which_o give_v ten_o sou_n shall_v deliver_v the_o soul_n for_o who_o he_o give_v it_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n desperate_o affirm_v that_o god_n whensoever_o they_o please_v will_v present_o do_v it_o 1515._o christoph_n massaeus_n in_o chron._n an._n 1515._o according_a to_o that_o say_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v lose_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o farthing_n less_o than_o ten_o sou_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o this_o gain_n say_v langius_n displease_v the_o holy_a child_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o vicar_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o from_o whence_o shall_v come_v this_o new_a doctrine_n in_o these_o late_a prelate_n which_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n that_o speak_v it_o martin_n luther_n among_o other_o then_o arise_v against_o who_o leo_n in_o stead_n of_o reformation_n cast_v forth_o his_o thunderbolt_n but_o of_o that_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o in_o his_o place_n at_o last_o have_v kindle_v war_n between_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n to_o drive_v the_o frenchman_n out_o of_o italy_n news_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o to_o maliagno_n his_o place_n of_o pleasure_n that_o milan_n and_o parma_n be_v take_v from_o the_o french_a whereupon_o he_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o joy_n that_o the_o same_o night_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o little_a fever_n whereof_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v pasquil_n compare_v leo_n and_o julius_n together_o draw_v the_o difference_n out_o of_o their_o name_n and_o conclude_v his_o epigram_n with_o these_o verse_n julius_n est_fw-la hominis_fw-la bruti_fw-la leo_fw-la julius_n egit_fw-la quae_fw-la suasit_fw-la ratio_fw-la quod_fw-la libet_fw-la iste_fw-la facit_fw-la julius_n a_o man_n name_n leo_n a_o bruit_n beast_n have_v he_o do_v as_o reason_n will_v this_o what_o his_o lust_n he_o bad_a and_o sanazarus_fw-la yield_v a_o reason_n why_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n say_v sacra_fw-la sub_fw-la extremâ_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr requiritis_fw-la horâ_fw-la cur_n leo_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la sumere_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la why_o leo_n receive_v not_o at_o his_o last_o hour_n the_o sacrament_n ask_v not_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n but_o more_o right_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o he_o have_v in_o he_o no_o religion_n for_o cardinal_n bembo_n his_o secretary_n allege_v unto_o he_o one_o day_n something_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o answer_v he_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o age_n how_o great_o that_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v profit_v we_o and_o we_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n of_o who_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_o aforehand_o be_v warn_v think_v we_o he_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o 129._o jndex_fw-la hispan_n fol._n 129._o but_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v command_v those_o verse_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o sanazarus_fw-la the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n do_v note_v some_o sign_n which_o portend_v his_o fall_n at_o hand_n the_o angel_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n under_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n at_o rome_n also_o on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o leo_n the_o ten_o create_v one_o and_o thirty_o cardinal_n a_o sudden_a tempest_n happen_v in_o the_o very_a temple_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v which_o strike_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o image_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1517_o 1517._o an._n 1517._o at_o which_o very_a time_n luther_n begin_v to_o thunder_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n opposition_n the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n against_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n though_o in_o a_o better_a cause_n as_o guicciardine_n note_v 9_o guicciard_n l._n 9_o they_o of_o pisa_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o other_o but_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n destroy_v each_o other_o and_o yet_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v publish_v many_o notable_a treatise_n against_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n philip_n decius_n among_o other_o a_o most_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o milan_n in_o his_o writing_n public_o set_v forth_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o of_o pisa_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v harden_v in_o simony_n and_o infamous_a in_o wicked_a manner_n the_o power_n of_o assemble_v a_o council_n be_v come_v to_o the_o cardinal_n which_o in_o so_o urgent_a evil_n be_v the_o fit_a remedy_n especial_o see_v their_o proceed_n therein_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n elect_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o with_o the_o concourse_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o german_a and_o french_a clergy_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o
who_o have_v leave_v their_o dwelling_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o moreover_o with_o bitter_a &_o deep-fetched_a sigh_n he_o exhort_v leo_n to_o provide_v especial_o for_o three_o thing_n the_o peace_n of_o italy_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o faith_n sick_a even_o to_o death_n which_o he_o better_o express_v in_o these_o verse_n led_n tria_fw-la praesertim_fw-la restant_n cura_fw-la atque_fw-la labour_v digna_fw-la tuo_fw-la bellum_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la quo_fw-la fessa_fw-la laborat_fw-la italia_n &_o pleni_fw-la humano_fw-la iam_fw-la sanguine_fw-la campi_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la romana_fw-la gravi_fw-la maculata_fw-la veneno_fw-la curia_fw-la quae_fw-la spargit_fw-la terras_fw-la contagia_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la postremum_fw-la est_fw-la oppressa_fw-la fides_fw-la exposta_fw-la rapinis_fw-la vndique_fw-la &_o in_o praedam_fw-la populis_fw-la proiecta_fw-la cruentis_fw-la a_o te_fw-la haec_fw-la subsidium_fw-la magnis_fw-la clamoribus_fw-la orant_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la succurre_fw-la leo_fw-la respublica_fw-la christi_fw-la labitur_fw-la aegrotatquè_fw-fr fides_fw-la iam_fw-la proxima_fw-la morti_fw-la three_o chief_a thing_n rest_v worthy_a thy_o pain_n and_o care_n the_o war_n be_v first_o wherewith_o italian_n be_v all_o tire_v and_o field_n with_o humane_a blood_n be_v fill_v another_o be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n defile_v with_o venom_n which_o to_o all_o land_n be_v convay_v last_o be_v the_o faith_n oppress_v and_o open_v lay_v to_o rapine_n make_v to_o bloudsuccour_n a_o prey_n these_o of_o thou_o with_o loud_a cry_n for_o help_n do_v pray_v help_v holy_a father_n leo_n christ_n estate_n do_v fall_v and_o faith_n lie_v sick_a now_o at_o death_n gate_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v that_o leo_n follow_v a_o quite_o contrary_a course_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o great_a man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o popedom_n at_o that_o time_n but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o whole_a corporation_n germanicae_fw-la gravamina_fw-la nationis_fw-la germanicae_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o nation_n under_o leo_n which_o present_v not_o up_o their_o grievance_n against_o the_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o violate_v all_o concordat_n refuse_v election_n reserve_v the_o principal_a dignity_n for_o the_o cardinal_n unmeasurable_a in_o distribute_v expectative_a grace_n unmerciful_a in_o exact_v annuity_n which_o measure_v indulgence_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o money_n redouble_v the_o tenthes_o under_o pretence_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n bestow_v benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n to_o the_o unworthy_a yea_o to_o mule-keeper_n and_o draw_v all_o cause_n without_o difference_n to_o rome_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v extant_a whole_a book_n present_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n together_o with_o their_o necessary_a remedy_n especial_o in_o the_o year_n 1516_o and_o 1517_o which_o be_v our_o bound_n at_o which_o very_a time_n also_o flourish_v at_o paris_n john_n majoris_fw-la a_o excellent_a professor_n of_o divinity_n who_o thesis_n we_o have_v of_o the_o power_n royal_a and_o papal_a 3._o remedium_fw-la contra_fw-la gravamina_fw-la nationis_fw-la germanicae_fw-la joh._n majoris_fw-la do_v 24._o q._n 3._o handle_v at_o large_a dist_n 24._o q._n 3._o first_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o temporal_a domination_n over_o king_n etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o if_o thou_o say_v he_o succeed_v christ_n &_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o on_o the_o contrary_a thou_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o see_v he_o say_v to_o pylat_fw-la my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n &_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o oftentimes_o the_o lieutenant_n have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o his_o superior_a who_o lieutenant_n he_o be_v for_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n give_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v revoke_v all_o divine_a positive_a law_n yet_o this_o can_v the_o pope_n do_v 3._o if_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v grant_v then_o will_v follow_v this_o conclusion_n constantine_n give_v nothing_o to_o sylvester_n but_o only_o restore_v unto_o he_o his_o due_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v say_v 96_o d._n c._n constantinus_n &_o 12._o q._n 1._o c._n futurum_fw-la 4._o the_o pope_n themselves_o confess_v that_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o &_o that_o they_o will_v take_v nothing_o from_o the_o right_n of_o king_n innoc._n 3._o in_o c._n novit_fw-la de_fw-la judicijs_fw-la &_o alexand._n in_o c._n causam_fw-la qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la and_o in_o that_o famous_a chapter_n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la in_o the_o same_o title_n where_o innocent_a the_o three_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n acknowledge_v not_o any_o superior_a in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v dispense_v with_o his_o son_n as_o with_o his_o inferior_a but_o if_o thou_o say_v with_o the_o gloss_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o deed_n but_o yet_o he_o ought_v the_o jure_v by_o right_a i_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o gloss_n of_o orleans_n which_o corrupt_v the_o text_n because_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v to_o that_o gentleman_n of_o mont-pelly_a require_v a_o dispensation_n for_o his_o bastard_n that_o thereby_o the_o king_n may_v dispense_v with_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v a_o supreme_a sovereign_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o temporal_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la his_o answer_n have_v be_v none_o for_o the_o gentleman_n may_v have_v answer_v he_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 5._o many_o devout_a king_n have_v be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n that_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o have_v die_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o domination_n over_o all_o in_o temporal_a thing_n item_n king_n have_v not_o their_o power_n immediate_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v any_o influence_n from_o he_o in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o have_v their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n by_o succession_n by_o purchase_n by_o donation_n or_o by_o some_o other_o title_n for_o earthly_a power_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o captain_n depend_v of_o his_o general_n but_o as_o two_o power_n not_o subordinat_a of_o which_o neither_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o vassal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o emperor_n his_o subject_n in_o any_o manner_n and_o these_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o french_a church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o of_o the_o same_o time_n we_o have_v two_o notable_a instrument_n one_o of_o germany_n the_o other_o of_o france_n as_o for_o the_o first_o leo_n have_v send_v his_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o exact_v tenthes_o under_o colour_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o they_o have_v prepare_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o induce_v the_o prince_n thereto_o but_o they_o consult_v about_o that_o matter_n with_o a_o notable_a personage_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o germany_n have_v already_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o tax_v that_o after_o peace_n be_v make_v among_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o that_o holy_a war_n it_o will_v then_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o think_v on_o tenthes_o that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o pope_n have_v mix_v sacred_a thing_n with_o profane_a or_o rather_o forsake_v the_o sacred_a to_o busy_v themselves_o only_o in_o civil_a matter_n there_o have_v be_v no_o mean_a nor_o end_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n there_o have_v be_v no_o care_n have_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o contempt_n of_o divine_a thing_n have_v abundant_o grow_v christ_n sell_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n pollute_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o bring_v to_o extreme_a ruin_n with_o this_o filthiness_n and_o contagion_n consentiant_fw-la exhortatio_fw-la viri_fw-la cuiusd_v doctissimi_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o decimae_fw-la praestationem_fw-la consentiant_fw-la will_v you_o say_v he_o destroy_v the_o turk_n i_o praise_v your_o purpose_n but_o i_o great_o fear_v lest_o you_o err_v in_o the_o name_n seek_v he_o in_o italy_n not_o in_o asia_n against_o he_o of_o asia_n every_o of_o our_o king_n be_v strong_a enough_o of_o himself_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o limit_n but_o for_o to_o tame_v the_o other_o all_o christendom_n be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o other_o who_o have_v elsewhere_o enough_o to_o do_v with_o his_o border_a neighbour_n have_v yet_o do_v we_o no_o harm_n but_o this_o man_n
rage_v every_o where_n and_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o miserable_a you_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n appease_v this_o cerberus_n but_o with_o a_o golden_a river_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o arm_n nor_o army_n the_o ten_o will_v be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o troop_n of_o horseman_n and_o regiment_n of_o footman_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o when_o i_o diligent_o consider_v the_o matter_n that_o a_o two_o fold_v way_n be_v propose_v on_o the_o one_o side_n gold_n be_v demand_v which_o superstition_n command_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o refuse_v it_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v threaten_v take_v which_o way_n of_o they_o you_o please_v but_o o_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n behold_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o justice_n will_v be_v lead_v and_o turn_v at_o the_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o florentine_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o he_o that_o give_v not_o and_o again_o pacify_v with_o he_o that_o give_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o yet_o not_o always_o to_o be_v fear_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o humane_a affection_n i_o fear_v the_o indignation_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o florentine_n i_o fear_v not_o and_o now_o indeed_o be_v in_o hand_n the_o affair_n of_o florence_n not_o of_o christ_n the_o last_o summer_n with_o great_a expense_n and_o charge_n be_v war_n make_v against_o francis_n duke_n of_o urbin_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o dukedom_n but_o first_o appease_v with_o money_n laurence_n de_fw-fr medicis_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n julius_n the_o second_o be_v not_o provident_a enough_o that_o he_o leave_v no_o more_o gold_n there_o be_v invent_v a_o certain_a new_a fraud_n against_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v the_o rich_a that_o they_o have_v conspire_v the_o pope_n death_n and_o thereupon_o be_v their_o good_n confiscate_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o cross_n erect_v in_o every_o town_n propitious_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o giver_n i_o omit_v the_o comedy_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n full_a both_o of_o laughter_n and_o of_o indignation_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n crieth_z the_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v laurence_n build_v and_o not_o peter_n the_o stone_n in_o the_o night_n wander_v away_o i_o feign_v nothing_o here_o most_o excellent_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n why_o be_v the_o world_n solicit_v for_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n whereon_o there_o be_v but_o two_o mason_n only_o in_o that_o work_n and_o one_o of_o they_o lame_a save_v that_o of_o late_a in_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o stranger_n be_v stir_v up_o a_o tumult_n of_o artificer_n there_o run_v and_o shout_v there_o be_v see_v foolish_a paint_a angel_n receive_v gift_n from_o the_o giver_n and_o carry_v they_o up_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n consider_v now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v every_o day_n will_v now_o bring_v forth_o new_a care_n the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n be_v hunt_v away_o the_o like_a fortune_n be_v threaten_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o salute_v laurence_n de_fw-fr medicis_n or_o the_o florentine_a duke_n of_o tuscanie_n thus_o have_v you_o now_o brief_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o ambuscado_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o mean_n of_o superstition_n rob_v your_o very_a bowel_n and_o this_o be_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o germany_n the_o other_o follow_v a_o solemn_a appeal_v of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n assemble_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o march_n 1517_o in_o which_o after_o they_o have_v protest_v that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o against_o the_o pope_n power_n benè_fw-la consult_v well_o counsel_v they_o declare_v that_o by_o this_o power_n he_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o make_v impeccabilis_fw-la exempt_a from_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v unjust_a which_o have_v be_v suggest_v unto_o he_o by_o naughty_a insinuation_n he_o ought_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v and_o if_o he_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v yea_o he_o may_v be_v by_o right_o resist_v but_o if_o he_o be_v so_o aid_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n upon_o the_o false_a suggestion_n or_o evil_a counsel_n of_o flatterer_n or_o deceiver_n that_o he_o can_v be_v resist_v and_o the_o remedy_n of_o resist_a be_v take_v away_o yet_o by_o natural_a right_n there_o remain_v one_o thing_n which_o no_o prince_n can_v take_v away_o namely_o the_o remedy_n of_o appeal_v see_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a defence_n competent_a to_o every_o one_o by_o divine_a natural_a and_o human_a right_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o there_o they_o approve_v the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o urge_v the_o reformation_n there_o ordain_v which_o they_o specify_v in_o particular_a as_o the_o remedy_n against_o simony_n a_o prohibition_n not_o to_o raise_v or_o pay_v annuity_n and_o other_o statute_n confirm_v by_o the_o national_a council_n of_o france_n hold_v at_o bourge_n and_o consequent_o strenghthen_v by_o the_o perpetual_a edict_n of_o charles_n the_o seven_o in_o prejudice_n of_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o say_v they_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o a_o certain_a assembly_n hold_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v against_o we_o convocate_v we_o know_v not_o how_o but_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v decree_v or_o ordain_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o sacred_a counsel_n which_o assembly_n gape_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o commodity_n and_o expect_v by_o these_o mean_n gold_n and_o silver_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o at_o their_o wish_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o dauphinie_n envy_v these_o statute_n that_o hinder_v it_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o abrogate_v they_o and_o for_o proof_n that_o this_o council_n to_o wit_n of_o lateran_n be_v unlawful_a they_o allege_v that_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o particular_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n and_o in_o this_o deed_n king_n francis_n by_o cunning_a mean_n be_v deceive_v who_o then_o be_v in_o italy_n amid_o the_o noise_n of_o arm_n and_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o certain_a concordat_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v publish_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v how_o great_a damage_n it_o will_v bring_v to_o his_o realm_n out_o of_o which_o they_o conclude_v we_o the_o rector_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n feel_v ourselves_o grieve_v endamage_v and_o oppress_v do_v appeal_n from_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n not_o well_o counsel_v and_o from_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o say_v sacred_a council_n of_o basill_n and_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o from_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a statute_n and_o yield_a consent_n thereto_o unto_o a_o future_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v etc._n etc._n protest_v instantèr_n instantiùs_fw-la instantissimè_fw-la most_o instant_o to_o prosecute_v this_o appeal_v by_o way_n of_o nullity_n of_o abuse_n of_o iniquity_n or_o unjustice_n and_o otherwise_o the_o best_a we_o may_v to_o reserve_v the_o election_n and_o choice_n unto_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o all_o the_o principal_n there_o present_a under-signed_n the_o same_o in_o solemn_a manner_n with_o all_o the_o formality_n requisite_a thereunto_o 1508._o professio_fw-la fidei_fw-la fratrum_fw-la waldensium_fw-la regi_fw-la vladislao_n in_o hungarian_n missa_fw-la an._n 1508._o responsio_fw-la excusatoria_fw-la fratrum_fw-la waldensium_fw-la contra_fw-la binas_fw-la literas_fw-la r.p._n angustani_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n doctoris_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la data_fw-la anno_fw-la 1508._o but_o beside_o these_o opposition_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o province_n of_o moravia_n and_o silesia_n the_o church_n in_o great_a number_n continue_v and_o open_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o papacy_n and_o by_o public_a preach_n impugn_a the_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n these_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 1508_o present_v again_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o vladistaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n together_o with_o a_o apology_n wherein_o they_o vehement_o confute_v the_o calumny_n usual_o lay_v against_o their_o doctrine_n and_o plain_o lay_v open_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o have_v just_o and_o lawful_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v long_a than_o can_v be_v here_o insert_v such_o notwithstanding_o as_o that_o
prostitute_v set_v to_o sale_n and_o utter_v his_o indulgence_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n moreover_o he_o open_v heaven_n curse_v the_o earth_n quench_v purgatory_n shut_v hell_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o make_v saint_n bind_v devil_n command_v angel_n make_v himself_o precedent_n in_o general_a counsel_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o spouse_n thereof_o which_o title_n be_v due_a unto_o none_o but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n god_n on_o earth_n make_v out_o of_o earth_n command_v in_o heaven_n he_o ordain_v a_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v on_o earth_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o on_o horseback_n before_o he_o for_o to_o get_v to_o himself_o the_o great_a reverence_n even_o for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o his_o vile_a carriage_n among_o scullion_n and_o lackey_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o vicarship_n because_o say_v he_o after_o christ_n glorious_a resurrection_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o from_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a be_v celebrate_v for_o obtain_v a_o new_a pope_n vacant_a cerem_fw-la roman_n l._n 1._o sect._n 15._o de_fw-fr officio_fw-la missae_fw-la astol_n sede_fw-la vacant_a this_o tractus_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v sing_v the_o head_n thereof_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o it_o to_o wit_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o prince_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v also_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o gospel_n apply_v to_o the_o future_a election_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o blasphemous_a that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a or_o dare_v not_o use_v further_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o have_v put_v on_o red_a hose_n and_o shoe_n he_o be_v carry_v and_o set_v upon_o a_o altar_n the_o seat_n of_o their_o god_n and_o there_o worship_v consequent_o with_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n what_o need_v more_o 1._o cerem_fw-la rom._n l._n 1._o sect_n 1._o c._n 6._o erasm_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 1._o in_o the_o very_a school_n leo_n the_o ten_o be_v pope_n they_o fear_v not_o to_o dispute_v note_v reader_n how_o far_o they_o extend_v his_o vicarship_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o he_o may_v ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o he_o may_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o have_v great_a power_n than_o s._n peter_n or_o but_o equal_a whether_o he_o may_v command_v the_o angel_n or_o can_v take_v purgatory_n quite_o away_o whether_o he_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n or_o as_o it_o be_v god_n whether_o with_o christ_n he_o partake_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a how_o many_o enormity_n be_v commit_v in_o these_o word_n yea_o in_o the_o least_o of_o they_o how_o manifold_o they_o offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n when_o therefore_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v all_o these_o thing_n how_o can_v we_o otherwise_o apply_v or_o expound_v that_o prophetical_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n 4._o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 4._o he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o be_v worship_v for_o let_v they_o show_v we_o in_o all_o these_o sixteen_o age_n any_o other_o so_o that_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o church_n itself_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v he_o among_o the_o turk_n in_o assyria_n yea_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o contract_v into_o his_o own_o person_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n both_o together_o and_o to_o who_o again_o beside_o may_v we_o apply_v the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n of_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 3._o apocal._n c._n 13._o v._n 11._o &_o 17._o v._o 3._o which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o where_o be_v there_o more_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o less_o believe_v he_o where_o more_o give_v he_o kiss_v together_o with_o buffet_n where_o so_o monstrous_a so_o outrageous_a blasphemy_n under_o that_o most_o holy_a name_n be_v not_o this_o proper_o to_o put_v on_o jesus_n a_o purple_a garment_n to_o put_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o mockery_n as_o if_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o humane_a affair_n especial_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o of_o we_o be_v it_o that_o smite_v thou_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o spiritual_a domination_n now_o of_o the_o temporal_a we_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o persecution_n have_v learn_v by_o the_o testament_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o affect_v worldly_a power_n but_o to_o be_v ready_a contrariwise_o to_o suffer_v cruelty_n from_o earthly_a prince_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o by_o their_o example_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o obey_v the_o froward_a and_o those_o that_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v please_v not_o to_o rule_v as_o lord_n ne_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o domini_fw-la cleros_fw-la from_o whence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o clergy_n and_o sure_o till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o some_o time_n after_o they_o have_v not_o any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n yea_o and_o after_o that_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o christian_a prince_n they_o be_v enrich_v for_o many_o age_n they_o speak_v and_o live_v submissive_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o vassal_n and_o servant_n and_o as_o other_o subject_n suffer_v both_o general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n to_o be_v call_v and_o assemble_v without_o contradiction_n by_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o their_o ordinance_n and_o at_o their_o commandment_n come_v and_o go_v without_o complain_v without_o so_o much_o as_o mutter_n of_o these_o their_o document_n or_o pretension_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o important_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o this_o vicar_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v through_o all_o the_o world_n gird_v and_o arm_v with_o two_o sword_n where_o be_v now_o their_o zeal_n that_o they_o suffer_v with_o such_o negligence_n their_o right_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n to_o perish_v to_o be_v withhold_v to_o the_o manifest_a damage_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v prescribe_v and_o to_o be_v usurp_v from_o he_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o any_o gainsaying_n interpellation_n or_o any_o declaration_n of_o those_o right_n but_o the_o roman_a empire_n now_o fall_v to_o ruin_n by_o reason_n both_o of_o the_o inward_a disease_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o sundry_a eruption_n of_o the_o northern_a people_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o build_v on_o those_o ruin_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o absence_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o they_o expel_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o confine_v they_o to_o greece_n and_o under_o colour_n that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v image_n into_o their_o temple_n cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o church_n absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n bind_v they_o at_o last_o to_o themselves_o in_o italy_n the_o lombard_n wax_v too_o strong_a they_o supplant_v they_o by_o the_o frenchman_n and_o after_o that_o the_o frenchman_n by_o the_o german_n oppose_v ever_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o against_o they_o that_o be_v near_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o have_v get_v credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o people_n they_o cast_v he_o out_o by_o intrude_a another_z which_o can_v not_o but_o necessary_o depend_v on_o their_o favour_n and_o when_o the_o german_n go_v about_o to_o settle_v and_o establish_v their_o empire_n in_o italy_n they_o stir_v up_o faction_n against_o they_o in_o germany_n and_o cause_v the_o son_n by_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o duty_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a natural_a and_o civil_a to_o rise_v
up_o against_o their_o father_n and_o these_o thing_n ever_o under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n for_o to_o permit_v they_o not_o the_o absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o bishopric_n or_o diligent_o to_o watch_v over_o their_o discipline_n or_o to_o maintain_v the_o election_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n or_o to_o hinder_v their_o continual_a exaction_n and_o rapine_n or_o but_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o be_v account_v with_o they_o horrible_a heresy_n simony_n until_o that_o by_o the_o manifold_a conspiracy_n which_o they_o raise_v against_o they_o they_o by_o degree_n obtain_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n 5._o cerem_fw-la roman_n charta_fw-la 21._o ad_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la iuramenta_fw-la cerem_fw-la roman_n charta_fw-la 21._o l._n 5._o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o length_n constrain_v the_o emperor_n themselves_o before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o rome_n that_o be_v into_o their_o house_n and_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o conceive_a word_n to_o swear_v unto_o they_o quamcunque_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la all_o kind_n of_o fidelity_n and_o true_o and_o open_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o will_v stay_v there_o at_o rome_n but_o so_o many_o day_n as_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v all_o their_o pretend_a donation_n mere_o frivolous_a yea_o moreover_o they_o compel_v they_o by_o these_o mean_n in_o all_o humility_n to_o request_v that_o they_o may_v be_v crown_v by_o they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o maintain_v and_o affirm_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o by_o open_a force_n of_o arm_n that_o they_o be_v superious_a to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v their_o vassal_n and_o hold_v their_o empire_n by_o fealty_n and_o liege_n homage_n from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o direct_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o which_o right_a so_o soon_o as_o any_o country_n of_o the_o new_a find_v world_n be_v discover_v they_o blush_v not_o to_o give_v they_o in_o feoff_n and_o divide_v they_o among_o king_n as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o witness_v also_o these_o word_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v in_o the_o investiture_n of_o pope_n 2._o cerem_fw-la roman_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o i_o invest_v thou_o with_o the_o popedom_n ut_fw-la praesis_fw-la urbi_fw-la &_o orbi_fw-la to_o command_v over_o the_o city_n &_o the_o whole_a world_n last_o that_o of_o right_n it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o invest_v and_o degradth_n to_o ordain_v and_o depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o empire_n vacant_a and_o in_o case_n the_o elector_n be_v through_o discord_n divide_v themselves_o to_o elect_v the_o emperor_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v by_o they_o usurp_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o policy_n yea_o to_o the_o contumely_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o who_o alone_o both_o give_v and_o translate_v empire_n which_o never_o any_o in_o the_o world_n satan_n only_o except_v dare_v or_o will_v dare_v to_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o and_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v by_o emperor_n cause_v they_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n when_o he_o mount_v or_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o be_v get_v up_o suffer_v they_o to_o lead_v his_o horse_n some_o step_n by_o the_o bridle_n not_o vouchsafe_v scarce_o for_o fashion_n sake_n to_o let_v slip_n from_o he_o one_o word_n of_o refusal_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o service_n do_v he_o and_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o ready_a enough_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n unpardonable_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o some_o and_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v elect_v yea_o create_v he_o make_v he_o base_o demand_v the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o he_o 87._o cerem_fw-la rom._n l._n 1._o charta_fw-la 21._o 22._o 26._o 65._o 59_o 87._o and_o in_o sign_n of_o tribute_n the_o suitor_n to_o cast_v a_o mass_n of_o gold_n at_o his_o foot_n what_o remain_v there_o more_o but_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o christ_n incense_n and_o myrrh_n moreover_o in_o all_o act_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a he_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o degree_n high_a and_o more_o eminent_a and_o that_o of_o such_o a_o certain_a height_n 87._o cerem_fw-la rom._n l_o 1._o charta_fw-la 21._o 22._o 26._o 54_o 59_o 87._o that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o emperor_n sit_v be_v no_o high_a than_o where_o the_o pope_n set_v his_o foot_n his_o chair_n also_o not_o so_o high_a nor_o so_o large_a and_o a_o less_o footstool_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o church_n or_o in_o chapel_n or_o in_o council_n and_o he_o give_v he_o water_n when_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o mass_n bear_v up_o his_o train_n and_o in_o collation_n present_v unto_o he_o the_o napkin_n for_o this_o be_v with_o he_o a_o general_a maxim_n nemini_fw-la omnino_fw-la mortalium_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la facit_fw-la 120._o cerem_fw-la rom._n l._n 3._o sect_n 1._o fol._n 120._o the_o pope_n do_v no_o reverence_n to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o by_o rise_v manifest_o nor_o by_o bow_v of_o the_o head_n nor_o by_o uncover_v himself_o only_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o pope_n be_v set_v after_o he_o have_v kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n he_o rise_v a_o little_a and_o receive_v he_o to_o kiss_v with_o the_o mutual_a embracement_n of_o charity_n yea_o the_o great_a king_n ought_v by_o his_o statute_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o any_o of_o their_o city_n to_o lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n or_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o chair_n to_o put_v his_o shoulder_n underneath_o to_o carry_v it_o sellam_fw-la subire_fw-la other_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o noble_n afterward_o submit_v their_o neck_n thereunto_o to_o ease_v he_o the_o cardinal_n which_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o present_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o espy_v he_o must_v light_v down_o from_o their_o horse_n afar_o off_o and_o run_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n and_o present_o a_o little_a ladder_n prepare_v of_o purpose_n be_v set_v whereby_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o kiss_v his_o mouth_n what_o be_v a_o idol_n or_o idolatry_n if_o this_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o of_o these_o rule_n be_v make_v a_o art_n digest_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o codex_fw-la of_o law_n which_o without_o crime_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o omit_v or_o transgress_v whereas_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o vicar_n he_o call_v himself_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 9_o phil._n 2._o v._n 6.7.8_o 9_o wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o servant_n be_v this_o who_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o master_n and_o prince_n and_o what_o do_v we_o else_o expect_v but_o that_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o cast_v he_o headlong_o from_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o see_v christ_n for_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o he_o into_o heaven_n humble_v himself_o 8._o phil._n 2._o v._n 8._o become_v obedient_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n whither_o do_v this_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n draw_v with_o he_o his_o follower_n and_o obeyer_n but_o into_o hell_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v he_o arise_v of_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o from_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o raise_v to_o that_o height_n do_v it_o not_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n thereupon_o 6.7_o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 6.7_o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v which_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o come_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o he_o which_o now_o withhold_v shall_v let_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n must_v needs_o be_v abolish_v before_o he_o be_v reveal_v we_o may_v remember_v also_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n 12._o apoc._n 13._o v._o 12._o the_o second_o beast_n the_o papacy_n do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o roman_a state_n can_v do_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o his_o tooth_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n rome_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o substitution_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o